Թագաւորութիւններ Բ / 2 Samuel - 13 |

Text:
< PreviousԹագաւորութիւններ Բ - 13 2 Samuel - 13Next >

jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The righteous God had lately told David, by Nathan the prophet, that, to chastise him for his son in the matter of Uriah, he would "raise up evil against him out of his own house," (ch. xii. 11). And here, in the very next chapter, we find the evil beginning to rise; henceforward he was followed with one trouble after another, which made the latter part of his reign less glorious and pleasant than the former part. Thus God chastened him with the rod of men, yet assured him that his "loving-kindness he would not utterly take away." Adultery and murder were David's sins, and those sins among his children (Amnon defiling his sister Tamar, and Absalom murdering his brother Amnon) were the beginnings of his punishment, and the more grievous because he had reason to fear that his bad example might help to bring them to these wickednesses. In this chapter we have, I. Amnon ravishing Tamar, assisted in his plot to do it by Jonadab his kinsman, and villainously executing it, ver. 1-20. II. Absalom murdering Amnon for it, ver. 21-39. Both were great griefs to David, and the more because he was unwittingly made accessory to both, by sending Tamar to Amnon and Amnon to Absalom.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Amnon falls in love with his half-sister Tamar, and feigns himself sick, and requests her to attend him, Sa2 13:1-6. David sends her to him, and he violates her, Sa2 13:7-14. He then hates her, and expels her from his house, Sa2 13:15-17, She rends her garments, puts ashes on her head, and goes forth weeping, Sa2 13:18, Sa2 13:19. She is met by Absalom her brother, who, understanding her case, determines the death of Amnon, Sa2 13:20-22. Two years after, he invites all his brothers to a sheep-shearing, when he orders his servants to murder Amnon, Sa2 13:23-29. Tidings come to David that Absalom has slain all the king's sons, which fill him with the bitterest distress, Sa2 13:30, Sa2 13:31. The rest soon arrive, and he finds that Amnon only is killed, Sa2 13:32-36. Absalom flees to Talmai, king of Geshur, where he remains three years, Sa2 13:37, Sa2 13:38. David longs after Absalom, having become reconciled to the death of Amnon, Sa2 13:39.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:1
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Sa2 13:1, Amnon loving Tamar, by Jonadab's counsel feigning himself sick, ravishes her; Sa2 13:15, He hates her, and shamefully turns her away; Sa2 13:19, Absalom entertains her, and conceals his purpose; Sa2 13:23, At a sheep-shearing among all the king's sons, he kills Amnon; Sa2 13:31, David grieving at the news, is comforted by Jonadab; Sa2 13:37, Absalom flies to Talmai at Geshur.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Amnon's Incest, and Absalom's Fratricide - 2 Samuel 13
The judgments threatened to king David in consequence of his sin with Bathsheba soon began to fall upon him and upon his house, and were brought about by sins and crimes on the part of his own sons, for which David was himself to blame, partly because of his own indulgence and want of discipline, and partly because of the bad example that he had set them. Having grown up without strict paternal discipline, simply under the care of their different mothers, who were jealous of one another, his sons fancied that they might gratify their own fleshly lusts, and carry out their own ambitious plans; and from this there arose a series of crimes, which nearly cost the king his life and throne. Amnon, David's eldest son, led the way with his forcible violation of his step-sister Tamar (vv. 1-22). The crime was avenged by her own brother Absalom, who treacherously assassinated Amnon, in consequence of which he was obliged to flee to Geshur and take refuge with his father-in-law (vv. 23-39).
Geneva 1599
And it came to pass after this, that Absalom the son of David had a fair sister, whose name [was] (a) Tamar; and Amnon the son of David loved her.
(a) Tamar was Absalom's sister both by father and mother, and Amnon's only by father.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO SECOND SAMUEL 13
This chapter relates some of the evils that were to arise out of David's house, and which were similar to the evils committed by him; the deflowering of his daughter, and the murder of his eldest son: the story is this; Amnon falls in love with Tamar, his sister, and grew thin upon it, which being observed by a friend of his, inquires the reason of it, which having got out of him, forms a scheme for obtaining his desire, and which succeeded; for by it he had the opportunity of ravishing his sister, 2Kings 13:1; the consequences of which were extreme hatred of her, hurrying her out of doors, lamentation and mourning on her part, grief to David, and enmity in the heart of Absalom to Amnon, which put him upon meditating his death, 2Kings 13:15; and which was brought about after this manner. Absalom had a sheep shearing, to which he invited the king and all his sons, and to which they all came excepting the king, 2Kings 13:23; when Absalom gave orders to his servants to observe Amnon when he was merry, and at his word smite him and kill him, as they did, 2Kings 13:28; tidings of which soon came to the ears of David, and these aggravated, that all the king's sons were killed, which threw the king into an agony; but Jonadab endeavoured to pacify him, by assuring him that only Amnon was dead, the truth of which soon appeared by the coming of the king's sons, 2Kings 13:30; but Absalom fled to Geshur, where he remained three years, when David's heart began to be towards him, and to long for him, who was to bring more evil against him, 2Kings 13:37.
John Wesley
A sister - His sister by father and mother.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
AMNON LOVES TAMAR. (2Kings 13:1-5)
Tamar--daughter of David by Maachah (2Kings 3:3).
13:113:1: Եւ եղեւ յետ այնորիկ, եւ Աբիսողոմայ որդւոյ Դաւթի է՛ր քոյր մի յոյժ գեղեցիկ տեսլեամբ, եւ անուն նորա Թամա՛ր. եւ սիրեաց զնա՝ Ամոն որդի Դաւթի[3265]. [3265] Անունս յամենայն գրչագիրս մեր ո՛չ գրի միապէս. այլ, մերթ՝ Աբիսողովմ. եւ մերթ՝ Աբեսողովմ, կամ՝ Աբէսողոմ. եւ երբեմն եւս՝ Աբեսաղոմ. ըստ որում առ իւրաքանչիւր տեղիս եւ մեք համեմատեցաք օրինակի մերում։ Ոմանք. Գեղեցիկ յոյժ տեսլեամբ։
1 Դաւթի որդի Աբեսաղոմը ունէր շատ գեղեցիկ մի քոյր, որի անունն էր Թամար: Դաւթի որդի Ամոնը սիրեց նրան:
13 Անկէ ետքը՝ Դաւիթին որդին Աբիսողոմ գեղեցիկ քոյր մը ունէր, որուն անունը Թամար էր։ Դաւիթին որդին Ամնոն զանիկա սիրեց։
Եւ եղեւ յետ այնորիկ, եւ Աբիսողոմայ որդւոյ Դաւթի էր քոյր մի յոյժ գեղեցիկ տեսլեամբ, եւ անուն նորա Թամար. եւ սիրեաց զնա Ամոն որդի Դաւթի:

13:1: Եւ եղեւ յետ այնորիկ, եւ Աբիսողոմայ որդւոյ Դաւթի է՛ր քոյր մի յոյժ գեղեցիկ տեսլեամբ, եւ անուն նորա Թամա՛ր. եւ սիրեաց զնա՝ Ամոն որդի Դաւթի[3265].
[3265] Անունս յամենայն գրչագիրս մեր ո՛չ գրի միապէս. այլ, մերթ՝ Աբիսողովմ. եւ մերթ՝ Աբեսողովմ, կամ՝ Աբէսողոմ. եւ երբեմն եւս՝ Աբեսաղոմ. ըստ որում առ իւրաքանչիւր տեղիս եւ մեք համեմատեցաք օրինակի մերում։ Ոմանք. Գեղեցիկ յոյժ տեսլեամբ։
1 Դաւթի որդի Աբեսաղոմը ունէր շատ գեղեցիկ մի քոյր, որի անունն էր Թամար: Դաւթի որդի Ամոնը սիրեց նրան:
13 Անկէ ետքը՝ Դաւիթին որդին Աբիսողոմ գեղեցիկ քոյր մը ունէր, որուն անունը Թամար էր։ Դաւիթին որդին Ամնոն զանիկա սիրեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:113:1 И было после того: у Авессалома, сына Давидова, {была} сестра красивая, по имени Фамарь, и полюбил ее Амнон, сын Давида.
13:1 καὶ και and; even ἐγενήθη γινομαι happen; become μετὰ μετα with; amid ταῦτα ουτος this; he καὶ και and; even τῷ ο the Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἀδελφὴ αδελφη sister καλὴ καλος fine; fair τῷ ο the εἴδει ειδος aspect; shape σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously καὶ και and; even ὄνομα ονομα name; notable αὐτῇ αυτος he; him Θημαρ θημαρ and; even ἠγάπησεν αγαπαω love αὐτὴν αυτος he; him Αμνων αμνων son Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
13:1 וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֣י yᵊhˈî היה be אַֽחֲרֵי־ ʔˈaḥᵃrê- אַחַר after כֵ֗ן ḵˈēn כֵּן thus וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to אַבְשָׁלֹ֧ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אָחֹ֥ות ʔāḥˌôṯ אָחֹות sister יָפָ֖ה yāfˌā יָפֶה beautiful וּ û וְ and שְׁמָ֣הּ šᵊmˈāh שֵׁם name תָּמָ֑ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar וַ wa וְ and יֶּאֱהָבֶ֖הָ yyeʔᵉhāvˌehā אהב love אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son דָּוִֽד׃ dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
13:1. factum est autem post haec ut Absalom filii David sororem speciosissimam vocabulo Thamar adamaret Amnon filius DavidAnd it came to pass after this that Ammon the son of David loved the sister of Absalom the son of David, who was very beautiful, and her name was Thamar.
1. And it came to pass after this, that Absalom the son of David had a fair sister, whose name was Tamar; and Amnon the son of David loved her.
And it came to pass after this, that Absalom the son of David had a fair sister, whose name [was] Tamar; and Amnon the son of David loved her:

13:1 И было после того: у Авессалома, сына Давидова, {была} сестра красивая, по имени Фамарь, и полюбил ее Амнон, сын Давида.
13:1
καὶ και and; even
ἐγενήθη γινομαι happen; become
μετὰ μετα with; amid
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
καὶ και and; even
τῷ ο the
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἀδελφὴ αδελφη sister
καλὴ καλος fine; fair
τῷ ο the
εἴδει ειδος aspect; shape
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
καὶ και and; even
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
Θημαρ θημαρ and; even
ἠγάπησεν αγαπαω love
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
Αμνων αμνων son
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
13:1
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֣י yᵊhˈî היה be
אַֽחֲרֵי־ ʔˈaḥᵃrê- אַחַר after
כֵ֗ן ḵˈēn כֵּן thus
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַבְשָׁלֹ֧ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אָחֹ֥ות ʔāḥˌôṯ אָחֹות sister
יָפָ֖ה yāfˌā יָפֶה beautiful
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמָ֣הּ šᵊmˈāh שֵׁם name
תָּמָ֑ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar
וַ wa וְ and
יֶּאֱהָבֶ֖הָ yyeʔᵉhāvˌehā אהב love
אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
דָּוִֽד׃ dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
13:1. factum est autem post haec ut Absalom filii David sororem speciosissimam vocabulo Thamar adamaret Amnon filius David
And it came to pass after this that Ammon the son of David loved the sister of Absalom the son of David, who was very beautiful, and her name was Thamar.
1. And it came to pass after this, that Absalom the son of David had a fair sister, whose name was Tamar; and Amnon the son of David loved her.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1: Авессалом был сын Давида от Маахи, дочери гессурского царя Фалмая; Амнон - первенец Давида от Ахиноамы изреелитянки (III:2-3).
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Amnon's Incest. B. C. 1032.

1 And it came to pass after this, that Absalom the son of David had a fair sister, whose name was Tamar; and Amnon the son of David loved her. 2 And Amnon was so vexed, that he fell sick for his sister Tamar; for she was a virgin; and Amnon thought it hard for him to do any thing to her. 3 But Amnon had a friend, whose name was Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David's brother: and Jonadab was a very subtle man. 4 And he said unto him, Why art thou, being the king's son, lean from day to day? wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon said unto him, I love Tamar, my brother Absalom's sister. 5 And Jonadab said unto him, Lay thee down on thy bed, and make thyself sick: and when thy father cometh to see thee, say unto him, I pray thee, let my sister Tamar come, and give me meat, and dress the meat in my sight, that I may see it, and eat it at her hand. 6 So Amnon lay down, and made himself sick: and when the king was come to see him, Amnon said unto the king, I pray thee, let Tamar my sister come, and make me a couple of cakes in my sight, that I may eat at her hand. 7 Then David sent home to Tamar, saying, Go now to thy brother Amnon's house, and dress him meat. 8 So Tamar went to her brother Amnon's house; and he was laid down. And she took flour, and kneaded it, and made cakes in his sight, and did bake the cakes. 9 And she took a pan, and poured them out before him; but he refused to eat. And Amnon said, Have out all men from me. And they went out every man from him. 10 And Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring the meat into the chamber, that I may eat of thine hand. And Tamar took the cakes which she had made, and brought them into the chamber to Amnon her brother. 11 And when she had brought them unto him to eat, he took hold of her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, my sister. 12 And she answered him, Nay, my brother, do not force me; for no such thing ought to be done in Israel: do not thou this folly. 13 And I, whither shall I cause my shame to go? and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel. Now therefore, I pray thee, speak unto the king; for he will not withhold me from thee. 14 Howbeit he would not hearken unto her voice: but, being stronger than she, forced her, and lay with her. 15 Then Amnon hated her exceedingly; so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love wherewith he had loved her. And Amnon said unto her, Arise, be gone. 16 And she said unto him, There is no cause: this evil in sending me away is greater than the other that thou didst unto me. But he would not hearken unto her. 17 Then he called his servant that ministered unto him, and said, Put now this woman out from me, and bolt the door after her. 18 And she had a garment of divers colours upon her: for with such robes were the king's daughters that were virgins apparelled. Then his servant brought her out, and bolted the door after her. 19 And Tamar put ashes on her head, and rent her garment of divers colours that was on her, and laid her hand on her head, and went on crying. 20 And Absalom her brother said unto her, Hath Amnon thy brother been with thee? but hold now thy peace, my sister: he is thy brother; regard not this thing. So Tamar remained desolate in her brother Absalom's house.
We have here a particular account of the abominable wickedness of Amnon in ravishing his sister, a subject not fit to be enlarged upon nor indeed to be mentioned without blushing, that ever any man should be so vile, especially that a son of David should be so. Amnon's character, we have reason to think, was bad in other things; if he had not forsaken God, he would never have been given up to these vile affections. Godly parents have often been afflicted with wicked children; grace does not run in the blood, but corruption does. We do not find that David's children imitated him in his devotion; but his false steps they trod in, and in those did much worse, and repented not. Parents know not how fatal the consequences may be if in any instance they give their children bad examples. Observe the steps of Amnon's sin.
I. The devil, as an unclean spirit, put it into his heart to lust after his sister Tamar. Beauty is a snare to many; it was so to her. She was fair, and therefore Amnon coveted her, v. 1. Those that are peculiarly handsome have no reason, on that account, to be proud, but great reason to stand upon their watch. Amnon's lust was, 1. Unnatural in itself, to lust after his sister, which even natural conscience startles at and cannot think of without horror. Such a spirit of contradiction there is in man's corrupt nature that still it desires forbidden fruit, and the more strongly it is forbidden the more greedily it is desired. Can he entertain the thought of betraying that virtue and honour of which, as a brother, he ought to have been the protector? But what wickedness so vile as not to find admittance into an unsanctified unguarded heart, left to itself? 2. It was very uneasy to him. He was so vexed that he could not gain an opportunity to solicit her chastity (for innocent converse with her was not denied him) that he fell sick, v. 2. Fleshly lusts are their own punishment, and not only war against the soul, but against the body too, and are the rottenness of the bones. See what a hard master sinners serve, and how heavy his yoke is.
II. The devil, as a subtle serpent, put it into his head how to compass this wicked design. Amnon had a friend (so he called him, but he was really an enemy to him), a kinsman, that had in him more of David's blood (for he was his nephew) than of David's spirit, for he was a subtle man, cunning to carry on any bad design, especially an intrigue of this nature, v. 3.
1. He took notice that Amnon looked ill, and, being a subtle man, concluded that he was love-sick (v. 4), and asks him, "Why art thou, being the king's son, lean from day to day? Why dost thou pine, being the king's eldest son, and heir to the crown. Being the king's son," (1.) "Thou hast the pleasures of the court to divert thee; take those pleasures then, and with them drive away the sorrow, whatever it is." Content and comfort are not always to be found in royal palaces. With much more reason may we ask dejected and disconsolate saints why they, who are the children of the King of kings and heirs of the crown of life, are thus lean from day to day. (2.) "Thou hast the power of a prince to command what thou wantest and wishest for; use that power therefore, and gratify thyself. Pine not away for that which, lawful or unlawful, thou, being the king's son, mayest have. Quicquid libet licet--Your will is law." Thus Jezebel to Ahab in a like case (1 Kings xxi. 7), Dost not thou govern Israel? The abuse of power is the most dangerous temptation of the great.
2. Amnon having the impudence to own his wicked lust, miscalling it love (I love Tamar), Jonadab put him in a way to compass his design, v. 5. Had he been what he pretended (Amnon's friend), he would have startled at the mention of such horrid wickedness, would have laid before him the evil of it, what an offence it was to God and what a wrong to his own soul to entertain such a vile thought, of what fatal consequence it would be to him to cherish and prosecute it; he would have used his subtlety to divert Amnon from it, by recommending some other person to him, whom he might lawfully marry. But he seems not at all surprised at it, objects not either the unlawfulness or the difficulty, the reproach or so much as his father's displeasure, but puts him in the way to get Tamar to his bed-side, and then he might do as he pleased. Note, The case of those is very miserable whose friends, instead of admonishing and reproving them, flatter them and forward them in their sinful ways, and are their counsellors and contrivers to do wickedly. Amnon is already sick, but goes about; he must take upon him to be so ill (and his thin looks will give colour enough to the pretence) as not to be able to get up, and to have no appetite to any thing but just that which pleases his fancy. Dainty meat is abhorred, Job xxxiii. 20. The best dish from the king's table cannot please him; but, if he can eat any thing, it must be from his sister Tamar's fair hand. This is what he is advised to.
3. Amnon followed these directions, and thus got Tamar within his reach: He made himself sick, v. 6. Thus he lieth in wait secretly, as a lion in his den, to catch the poor, and to draw them into his net, Ps. x. 8-10. David was always fond of his children, and concerned if any thing ailed them; he no sooner hears that Amnon is sick than he comes himself to visit him. Let parents learn hence to be tender of their children and compassionate towards them. The sick child commonly the mother comforteth (Isa. lxvi. 13), but let not the father be unconcerned. We may suppose that when David came to see his sick son he gave him good counsel to make a right use of his affliction, and prayed with him, which yet did not alter his wicked purpose. At parting, the indulgent father asks, "Is there any thing thou hast a mind to, that I can procure for thee?" "Yes, Sir," says the dissembling son, "my stomach is weak, and I know not of any thing I can eat, unless it be a cake of my sister Tamar's making, and I cannot be satisfied that it is so unless I see her make it, and it will do me the more good if I eat it at her hand." David saw no reason to suspect any mischief intended. God hid his heart from understanding in this matter. He therefore immediately orders Tamar to go and attend her sick brother, v. 7. He does it very innocently, but afterwards, no doubt, reflected upon it with great regret. Tamar as innocently goes to her brother's chamber, neither dreading any abuse (why should she from a brother, a sick brother?) nor disdaining, in obedience to her father and love to her brother (though but her half-brother), to be his nurse, v. 8, 9. Though she was a king's daughter, a great beauty (v. 1), and well dressed (v. 18), yet she did not think it below her to knead cakes and bake them, nor would she have done this now if she had not been used to it. Good house-wifery is not a thing below the greatest ladies, nor ought they to think it a disparagement to them. The virtuous woman, whose husband sits among the elders, yet works willingly with her hands, Prov. xxxi. 13. Modern ages have not been destitute of such instances, nor is it so unfashionable as some would make it. Preparing for the sick should be more the care and delight of the ladies than preparing for the nice, charity more than curiosity.
4. Having got her to him, he contrives to have her alone; for the adulterer (much more so vile an adulterer as this) is in care that no eye see him, Job xxiv. 15. The meat is ready, but he cannot eat while he is looked at by those about him; they must all be turned out, v. 9. The sick must be humoured, and think they have a privilege to command. Tamar is willing to humour him; her chaste and virtuous soul has not the least thought of that which his polluted breast is full of; and therefore she makes no scruple of being alone with him in the inner chamber, v. 10. And now the mask is thrown off, the meat is thrown by, and the wicked wretch calls her sister, and yet impudently courts her to come and lie with him, v. 11. It was a base affront to her virtue to think it possible to persuade her to consent to such wickedness when he knew her behaviour to be always exemplarily modest and virtuous. But it is common for those that live in uncleanness to think others such as themselves, at least tinder to their sparks.
III. The devil, as a strong tempter, deafens his ear to all the reasonings with which she resisted his assaults and would have persuaded him to desist. We may well imagine what a surprise and terror it was to the young lady to be thus attacked, how she blushed and how she trembled; yet, in this great confusion, nothing could be said more pertinently, nor with greater strength of argument, than what she said to him. 1. She calls him brother, reminding him of the nearness of the relation, which made it unlawful for him to marry her, much more to debauch her. It was expressly forbidden (Lev. xviii. 9) under a severe penalty, Lev. xx. 17. Great care must be taken lest the love that should be among relations degenerate into lust. 2. She entreats him not to force her, which intimates that she would never consent to it in any degree; and what satisfaction could he take in offering violence? 3. She lays before him the great wickedness of it. It is folly; all sin is so, especially uncleanness. It is wickedness of the worst kind. Such abominations ought not to be committed in Israel, among the professing people of God, that have better statutes than the heathen have. We are Israelites; if we do such things, we are more inexcusable than others, and our condemnation will be more intolerable, for we reproach the Lord, and that worthy name by which we are called. 4. She represents to him the shame of it, which perhaps might influence him more than the sin of it: "For my part, whither shall I cause my shame to go? If it should be concealed, yet I shall blush to think of it as long as I live; and, if ever it be known, how shall I be able to look any of my friends in the face? For thy part, thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel," that is, "Thou wilt be looked upon as an atrocious debauchee, the worst of men; thou wilt lose thy interest in the esteem of all that are wise and good, and so wilt be set aside as unfit to rule, though the first-born; for Israel will never submit to the government of such a fool." Prospect of shame, especially everlasting shame, should deter us from sin. 5. To divert him from his wicked purpose at this time, and (if possible) to get clear of him, she intimates to him that probably the king, rather than he should die for love of her, would dispense with the divine law and let him marry her: not as if she thought he had such a dispensing power, or would pretend to it; but she was confident that, upon notice given to the king by himself of this wicked desire, which he would scarcely have believed from any one else, he would take an effectual course to protect her from him. But all her arts and all her arguments availed not. His proud spirit cannot bear a denial; but her comfort, and honour, and all that was dear to her, must be sacrificed to his brutish and outrageous lust, v. 14. It is to be feared that Amnon, though young, had long lived a lewd life, which his father either knew not or punished not; for a man could not, of a sudden, arrive at such a pitch of wickedness as this. But is this his love to Tamar? Is this the recompence he gives her for her readiness to attend him in his sickness? Will he deal with his sister as with a harlot? Base villain! God deliver all that are modest and virtuous from such wicked and unreasonable men.
IV. The devil, as a tormentor and betrayer, immediately turns his love of her into hatred (v. 15): He hated her with great hatred, greatly, so it is in the margin, and grew as outrageous in his malice as he had been in his lust.
1. He basely turned her out of doors by force; nay, as if he now disdained to touch her with his own hands, he ordered his servant to pull her out and bolt the door after her, v. 17. Now, (1.) The innocent injured lady had reason to resent this as a great affront, and in some respects (as she says, v. 16) worse than the former; for nothing could have been done more barbarous and ill-natured, or more disgraceful to her. Had he taken care to conceal what was done, her honour would have been lost to herself only. Had he gone down on his knees and begged her pardon, it might have been some little reparation. Had he given her time to compose herself after the horrid confusion she was put into, she might have kept her countenance when she went out, and so have kept her counsel. But to dismiss her thus hurried, thus rudely, as if she had done some wicked thing, obliged her, in her own defence, to proclaim the wrong that had been done her. (2.) We may learn from it both the malignity of sin (unbridled passions are as bad as unbridled appetites) and the mischievous consequences of sin (at last, it bites like a serpent); for here we find, [1.] That sins, sweet in the commission, afterwards become odious and painful, and the sinner's own conscience makes them so to himself. Amnon hated Tamar because she would not consent to his wickedness, and so take part of the blame upon herself, but to the last resisted it, and reasoned against it, and so threw all the blame upon him. Had he hated the sin, and loathed himself for it, we might have hoped he was penitent. Godly sorrow worketh indignation, 2 Cor. vii. 11. But to hate the person he had abused showed that his conscience was terrified, but his heart not at all humbled. See what deceitful pleasures those of the flesh are, how soon they pass away, and turn into loathing; see Ezek. xxiii. 17. [2.] That sins, secret in the commission, afterwards become open and public, and the sinners themselves often make them so. Their own tongues fall upon them. The Jewish doctors say that, upon the occasion of this wickedness of Amnon, a law was made that a young man and a young woman should never be alone together; for, said they, if the king's daughter be so used, what will become of the children of private men?
2. We must now leave the criminal to the terrors of his own guilty conscience, and enquire what becomes of the poor victim. (1.) She bitterly lamented the injury she had received, as it was a stain to her honour, though no real blemish to her virtue. She tore her fine clothes in token of her grief, and put ashes upon her head, to deform herself, loathing her own beauty and ornaments, because they had occasioned Amnon's unlawful love; and she went on crying for another's sin, v. 19. (2.) She retired to her brother Absalom's house, because he was her own brother, and there she lived in solitude and sorrow, in token of her modesty and detestation of uncleanness. Absalom spoke kindly to her, bade her pass by the injury for the present, designing himself to revenge it, v. 20. It should seem by Absalom's question (Has Amnon been with thee?) that Amnon was notorious for such lewd practices, so that it was dangerous for a modest woman to be with him; this Absalom might know, and yet Tamar be wholly ignorant of it.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:1: Whose name was Tamar - Tamar was the daughter of David and Maacah, daughter of the king of Geshur, and the uterine sister of Absalom. Amnon was David's eldest son by Ahinoam. She was therefore sister to Amnon only by the father's side, i.e., half-sister; but whole sister to Absalom.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:2
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:1: The history here, down to the end of 2 Sam. 23 (excepting a few particulars), is omitted in the Book of Chronicles.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:1: am 2972, bc 1032, A. Ex, Is, 459
Absalom: Sa2 3:2, Sa2 3:3; Ch1 3:2
a fair sister: Sa2 11:2; Gen 6:2, Gen 39:6, Gen 39:7; Pro 6:25, Pro 31:30
Tamar: Sa2 14:27; Ch1 3:9
loved her: Sa2 13:15; Gen 29:18, Gen 29:20, Gen 34:3; Kg1 11:1
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Amnon's Incest. - 2Kings 13:1-14. The following occurrences are assigned in a general manner to the times succeeding the Ammonitish war, by the words "And it came to pass after this;" and as David did not marry Maacah the mother of Absalom and Tamar till after he had been made king at Hebron (see 2Kings 3:3), they cannot well have taken place before the twentieth year of his reign. Amnon, the eldest son of David by Ahinoam the Jezreelite (2Kings 3:2), loved Tamar, the beautiful sister of his step-brother Absalom, so passionately that he became ill in consequence, because he could not get near to her as she was a virgin. 2Kings 13:1 and 2Kings 13:2 form one period. ויּצר is a continuation of אהרי־כן ויהי; and the words from וּאבשׁלום to בּן־דּוד are a circumstantial clause. ויּצר: literally "it became narrow (anxious) to Amnon, even to making himself ill," i.e., he quite pined away, not "he pretended to be ill" (Luther), for it was not till afterwards that he did this according to Jonadab's advice (2Kings 13:5). התהלּות: to make one's self ill, here to become ill, in 2Kings 13:5 to pretend to be ill. The clause היא בתוּלה כּי is to be joined to the one which follows: "because she was a virgin, and it seemed impossible to him to do anything to her." The maidenly modesty of Tamar evidently raised an insuperable barrier to the gratification of his lusts.
2Kings 13:3-5
Amnon's miserable appearance was observed by his cousin Jonadab, a very crafty man, who asked him what was the reason, and then gave him advice as to the way in which he might succeed in gratifying his desires. Shimeah is called Shammah in 1Kings 16:9.
2Kings 13:4-5
"Why art thou so wasting away (דּל, thin, spare, here equivalent to wasting away, looking miserable), king's son, from morning to morning?" i.e., day by day. "The morning" is mentioned because sick persons look worst in the morning. The advice given in 2Kings 13:5, - viz., "Lay thee down upon thy bed, and pretend to be ill; and when thy father comes to visit thee, say to him, May my sister Tamar come to me, and give me to eat?" etc., - was very craftily devised, as Amnon's wretched appearance would favour his pretence that he was ill, and it might be hoped that an affectionate father would gratify him, since even if the wish seemed a strange one, it might easily be accounted for from the marvellous desires of persons who are ill, particularly with regard to food-desires which it is often very difficulty to gratify.
2Kings 13:6-8
Amnon acted upon the advice, and begged his father, when he came to ask him how he was, to allow his sister Tamar to come and bake two heart-cakes for him before his eyes, which she very speedily did. לבּב is a denom. from לבבות, to make or bake heart-cakes. לבבות is a heart-strengthening kind of pastry, a kind of pancake, which could be very quickly made. It is evident from these verses that the king's children lived in different houses. Probably each of the king's wives lived with her children in one particular compartment of the palace.
2Kings 13:9-11
"And she took the pan and shook out (what she had prepared) before him. The ἁπ. λεγ. משׂרת signifies a frying-pan or sauce-pan, according to the ancient versions. The etymology is uncertain. But Amnon refused to eat, and, like a whimsical patient, he then ordered all the men that were with him to go out; and when this had been done, he told Tamar to bring the food into the chamber, that he might eat it from her hand; and when she handed him the food, he laid hold of her, and said, "Come, lie with me, my sister!"
2Kings 13:12-13
Tamar attempted to escape by pointing to the wickedness of such a desire: "Pray, do not, my brother, do not humble me; for they do not such things in Israel: do not this folly." The words recall Gen 34:7, where the expression "folly" (nebalah) is first used to denote a want of chastity. Such a sin was altogether out of keeping with the calling and holiness of Israel (vid., Lev 20:8.). "And I, whither should I carry my shame?" i.e., shame and contempt would meet me everywhere. "And thou wouldst be as one of the fools in Israel." We should both of us reap nothing but shame from it. What Tamar still further said, "Now therefore, I pray thee, speak to the king, for he will not refuse me to thee," is no doubt at variance with the law which prohibits marriage between step-brothers and sisters (Lev 18:9, Lev 18:11; Lev 20:17); but it by no means proves that the laws of Leviticus were not in existence at the time, nor does it even presuppose that Tamar was ignorant of any such law. She simply said this, as Clericus observes, "that she might escape from his hands by any means in her power, and to avoid inflaming him still more and driving him to sin by precluding all hope of marriage."
(Note: Josephus adopts this explanation: "This she said, as desirous to avoid her brother's violent passion at present" (Ant. viii. 8, 1).)
We cannot therefore even infer from these words of hers, that she really thought the king could grant a dispensation from the existing hindrances to their marriage.
2Kings 13:14
Amnon would not listen to her, however, but overpowered her, forced her, and lay with her.
2Kings 13:15-22
Amnon had no sooner gratified his animal passion, than his love to the humbled sister turned into hatred, which was even greater than his (previous) love, so that he commanded her to get up and go. This sudden change, which may be fully explained from a psychological point of view, and is frequently exemplified still in actual life, furnishes a striking proof that lust is not love, but simply the gratification of the animal passions.
2Kings 13:16
Tamar replied, "Do not become the cause of this great evil, (which is) greater than another that thou hast done to me, to thrust me away," i.e., do not add to the great wrong which thou hast done me the still greater one of thrusting me away. This is apparently the only admissible explanation of the difficult expression אל־אדות, as nothing more is needed than to supply תּהי. Tamar calls his sending her away a greater evil than the one already done to her, because it would inevitably be supposed that she had been guilty of some shameful conduct herself, that the seduction had come from her; whereas she was perfectly innocent, and had done nothing but what affection towards a sick brother dictated, whilst it was impossible for her to call for help (as prescribed in Deut 22:27), because Amnon had sent the servants away, and Tamar could not in any case expect assistance from them.
2Kings 13:17
Amnon then called the boy who waited upon him, and ordered him to put out this person (the sister he had humbled), and to bolt the door behind her, so that it had the appearance of her having made a shameful proposal to him.
2Kings 13:18
Before stating that this command was obeyed, the writer inserts this remark: "She (Tamar) wore a long dress with sleeves (see Gen 37:3); for in this manner did the virgin daughters of the king dress themselves with mantles." מעילים is an accusative belonging to תּלבּשׁנה, and the meaning is that the king's daughters, who were virgins, wore long dresses with sleeves as cloaks. The cetoneth passim was not an ordinary under-garment, but was worn over the plain cetoneth or tunic, and took the place of the ordinary mel without sleeves. Notwithstanding this dress, by which a king's daughter could at once be recognised, Amnon's servant treated Tamar like a common woman, and turned her out of the house.
2Kings 13:19
And Tamar took ashes upon her head, rent her sleeve-dress (as a sign of grief and pain at the disgrace inflicted upon her), laid her hand upon her head (as a sign that a grievous trouble had come upon her, that the hand of God was resting as it were upon her: vid., Jer 2:37), and "went going and cried," i.e., crying aloud as she went along.
2Kings 13:20
Then Absalom said to her, namely when she came home mourning in this manner, "Has Amnon thy brother been with thee?" This was a euphemism for what had taken place (cf. Gen 39:10), as Absalom immediately conjectures. "And now, my sister, be silent; it is thy brother, do not take this thing to heart." Absalom quieted the sister, because he was determined to take revenge, but wished to conceal his plan of vengeance for the time. So Tamar remained in her brother's house, "and indeed desolate," i.e., as one laid waste, with the joy of her life hopelessly destroyed. It cannot be proved that שׁמם ever means single or solitary.
2Kings 13:21-22
When David heard "all these things," he became very wrathful; but Absalom did not speak to Amnon "from good to evil" (i.e., either good or evil, not a single word: Gen 24:50), because he hated him for having humbled his sister. The lxx add to the words "he (David) was very wroth," the following clause: "He did not trouble the spirit of Amnon his son, because he loved him, for he was his first-born." This probably gives the true reason why David let such a crime as Amnon's go unpunished, when the law enjoined that incest should be punished with death (Lev 20:17); at the same time it is nothing but a subjective conjecture of the translators, and does not warrant us in altering the text. The fact that David was contented to be simply angry is probably to be accounted for partly from his own consciousness of guilt, since he himself had been guilty of adultery; but it arose chiefly from his indulgent affection towards his sons, and his consequent want of discipline. This weakness in his character bore very bitter fruit.
John Gill
And it came to pass after this,.... After the sin of David with Bathsheba, his repentance for it, and pardon of it, and the birth of Solomon as a token of reconciliation; yet after all this the divine threatenings must take place; they had begun already in the death of the child begotten in adultery, and others here follow:
that Absalom the son of David had a fair sister, whose name was Tamar; she was his sister both by father and mother's side; the mother o, f them was Maacah, the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur; she was a very comely person, her name signifies a palm tree:
and Amnon the son of David loved her; not in an honourable way, to make her his wife, but in a lustful manner, to make an harlot of her; he was David's eldest son by Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, 2Kings 3:2.
13:213:2: եւ նեղէր Ամոն՝ մինչեւ հիւանդանալ նմա վասն Թամարայ քեռ իւրոյ. զի կո՛յս էր նա. եւ ծա՛նր էր յաչս Ամոնի առնել ինչ նմա։
2 Ամոնը նեղւում էր այն աստիճան, որ հիւանդացաւ իր քոյր Թամարի պատճառով: Թամարը կոյս էր, եւ Ամոնի համար դժուար էր նրան մերձենալու որեւէ փորձ անել:
2 Ամնոն իր քրոջ Թամարին սիրոյն համար հիւանդանալու չափ նեղացաւ. Քանզի անիկա կոյս աղջիկ ըլլալուն համար՝ անոր բան մը ընել Ամնոնին աչքերուն դժուար կ’երեւնար։
Եւ նեղէր Ամոն մինչեւ հիւանդանալ նմա վասն Թամարայ քեռ իւրոյ. զի կոյս էր նա, եւ ծանր էր յաչս Ամոնի առնել ինչ նմա:

13:2: եւ նեղէր Ամոն՝ մինչեւ հիւանդանալ նմա վասն Թամարայ քեռ իւրոյ. զի կո՛յս էր նա. եւ ծա՛նր էր յաչս Ամոնի առնել ինչ նմա։
2 Ամոնը նեղւում էր այն աստիճան, որ հիւանդացաւ իր քոյր Թամարի պատճառով: Թամարը կոյս էր, եւ Ամոնի համար դժուար էր նրան մերձենալու որեւէ փորձ անել:
2 Ամնոն իր քրոջ Թամարին սիրոյն համար հիւանդանալու չափ նեղացաւ. Քանզի անիկա կոյս աղջիկ ըլլալուն համար՝ անոր բան մը ընել Ամնոնին աչքերուն դժուար կ’երեւնար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:213:2 И скорбел Амнон до того, что заболел из-за Фамари, сестры своей; ибо она была девица, и Амнону казалось трудным что-нибудь сделать с нею.
13:2 καὶ και and; even ἐθλίβετο θλιβω pressure; press against Αμνων αμνων as such; that ἀρρωστεῖν αρρωστεω through; because of Θημαρ θημαρ the ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὅτι οτι since; that παρθένος παρθενος virginal; virgin ἦν ειμι be αὐτή αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ὑπέρογκον υπερογκος swollen; excessive ἐν εν in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight Αμνων αμνων the ποιῆσαί ποιεω do; make τι τις anyone; someone αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
13:2 וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֨צֶר yyˌēṣer צרר wrap, be narrow לְ lᵊ לְ to אַמְנֹ֜ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon לְ lᵊ לְ to הִתְחַלֹּ֗ות hiṯḥallˈôṯ חלה become weak בַּֽ bˈa בְּ in עֲבוּר֙ ʕᵃvûr עֲבוּר way תָּמָ֣ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar אֲחֹתֹ֔ו ʔᵃḥōṯˈô אָחֹות sister כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that בְתוּלָ֖ה vᵊṯûlˌā בְּתוּלָה virgin הִ֑יא hˈî הִיא she וַ wa וְ and יִּפָּלֵא֙ yyippālˌē פלא be miraculous בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֵ֣י ʕênˈê עַיִן eye אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon לַ la לְ to עֲשֹׂ֥ות ʕᵃśˌôṯ עשׂה make לָ֖הּ lˌāh לְ to מְאֽוּמָה׃ mᵊʔˈûmā מְאוּמָה something
13:2. et deperiret eam valde ita ut aegrotaret propter amorem eius quia cum esset virgo difficile ei videbatur ut quippiam inhoneste ageret cum eaAnd he was exceedingly fond of her, so that he fell sick for the love of her: for as she was a virgin, he thought it hard to do any thing dishonestly with her.
2. And Amnon was so vexed that he fell sick because of his sister Tamar; for she was a virgin; and it seemed hard to Amnon to do any thing unto her.
And Amnon was so vexed, that he fell sick for his sister Tamar; for she [was] a virgin; and Amnon thought it hard for him to do any thing to her:

13:2 И скорбел Амнон до того, что заболел из-за Фамари, сестры своей; ибо она была девица, и Амнону казалось трудным что-нибудь сделать с нею.
13:2
καὶ και and; even
ἐθλίβετο θλιβω pressure; press against
Αμνων αμνων as such; that
ἀρρωστεῖν αρρωστεω through; because of
Θημαρ θημαρ the
ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ὅτι οτι since; that
παρθένος παρθενος virginal; virgin
ἦν ειμι be
αὐτή αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ὑπέρογκον υπερογκος swollen; excessive
ἐν εν in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
Αμνων αμνων the
ποιῆσαί ποιεω do; make
τι τις anyone; someone
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
13:2
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֨צֶר yyˌēṣer צרר wrap, be narrow
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַמְנֹ֜ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הִתְחַלֹּ֗ות hiṯḥallˈôṯ חלה become weak
בַּֽ bˈa בְּ in
עֲבוּר֙ ʕᵃvûr עֲבוּר way
תָּמָ֣ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar
אֲחֹתֹ֔ו ʔᵃḥōṯˈô אָחֹות sister
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
בְתוּלָ֖ה vᵊṯûlˌā בְּתוּלָה virgin
הִ֑יא hˈî הִיא she
וַ wa וְ and
יִּפָּלֵא֙ yyippālˌē פלא be miraculous
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֵ֣י ʕênˈê עַיִן eye
אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
לַ la לְ to
עֲשֹׂ֥ות ʕᵃśˌôṯ עשׂה make
לָ֖הּ lˌāh לְ to
מְאֽוּמָה׃ mᵊʔˈûmā מְאוּמָה something
13:2. et deperiret eam valde ita ut aegrotaret propter amorem eius quia cum esset virgo difficile ei videbatur ut quippiam inhoneste ageret cum ea
And he was exceedingly fond of her, so that he fell sick for the love of her: for as she was a virgin, he thought it hard to do any thing dishonestly with her.
2. And Amnon was so vexed that he fell sick because of his sister Tamar; for she was a virgin; and it seemed hard to Amnon to do any thing unto her.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:2: Amnon was so vexed - for she was a virgin - It has been well remarked that "the passion of love is nowhere so wasting and vexatious, as where it is unlawful. A quick sense of guilt, especially where it is enormous, as in the present instance, strikes the soul with horror; and the impossibility of an innocent gratification loads that horror with desperation: a conflict too cruel and too dreadful for human bearing." - Delaney.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:3
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:2: vexed: Kg1 21:4; Sol 5:8; Co2 7:10
Amnon: etc. Heb. it was marvellous, or hidden, in the eyes of Amnon
Geneva 1599
And Amnon was so vexed, that he fell sick for his sister Tamar; for she [was] a (b) virgin; and Amnon thought it hard for him to do any thing to her.
(b) And therefore kept her father's house, as virgins were accustomed.
John Gill
And Amnon was so vexed,.... Distressed, straitened, and perplexed in his mind through unruly and unbridled lusts that raged in him:
that he fell sick for his sister Tamar; as Antiochus son of Seleucus did for his mother in law Stratonice, who, to cure him of it, was delivered to him by his father (s):
for she was a virgin; and so kept very recluse from the company of men, that he could not come at her; so Philo (t), speaking of the Jewish women, and particularly virgins, says, that they were shut up in their chambers, and through modesty shun the sight of men, even those of their own house; hence they are called from a word which signifies to hide; and Phocylides (u) the poet advises to the shutting of them up in like manner:
and Amnon thought it hard for him to do anything to her; that it was difficult to have access to her, almost impossible, what he despaired of, and what, if attained to, would be wonderful and amazing; he was at his wits' end how to contrive any scheme to get at her, and obtain his desire.
(s) See the Universal History, vol. 3. p. 519. Ed. fol. (t) In Flaccum, p. 977. (u) Poem. admon. v. 203, 204.
John Wesley
A virgin - And therefore diligently kept, so he could not get private converse with her.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
for she was a virgin--Unmarried daughters were kept in close seclusion from the company of men; no strangers, nor even their relatives of the other sex, being permitted to see them without the presence of witnesses. Of course, Amnon must have seen Tamar, for he had conceived a violent passion for her, which, though forbidden by the law (Lev 18:11), yet with the sanction of Abraham's example (Gen 20:12), and the common practice in neighboring countries for princes to marry their half sisters, he seems not to have considered an improper connection. But he had no means of making it known to her, and the pain of that disappointment preying upon his mind produced a visible change in his appearance and health.
13:313:3: Եւ է՛ր ընկեր Ամոնայ, եւ անուն նորա Յովնադա՛բ, որդի Սամաայ եղբօր Դաւթի. եւ Յովնադաբ՝ ա՛յր իմաստուն յոյժ[3266]։ [3266] Ոմանք. Եւ անուն նմա Յովնադաբ։
3 Ամոնն ունէր Յովնադաբ անունով մի ընկեր, որը Դաւթի եղբայր Սամաայի որդին էր: Յովնադաբը շատ խորագէտ մարդ էր:
3 Ամնոն Յովնադաբ անունով բարեկամ մը ունէր, որ Դաւիթին եղբօրը Սամաայի որդին էր։ Յովնադաբ խիստ խորագէտ մարդ մըն էր
Եւ էր ընկեր Ամոնայ, եւ անուն նորա Յովնադաբ, որդի Սամաայ եղբօր Դաւթի. եւ Յովնադաբ այր իմաստուն յոյժ:

13:3: Եւ է՛ր ընկեր Ամոնայ, եւ անուն նորա Յովնադա՛բ, որդի Սամաայ եղբօր Դաւթի. եւ Յովնադաբ՝ ա՛յր իմաստուն յոյժ[3266]։
[3266] Ոմանք. Եւ անուն նմա Յովնադաբ։
3 Ամոնն ունէր Յովնադաբ անունով մի ընկեր, որը Դաւթի եղբայր Սամաայի որդին էր: Յովնադաբը շատ խորագէտ մարդ էր:
3 Ամնոն Յովնադաբ անունով բարեկամ մը ունէր, որ Դաւիթին եղբօրը Սամաայի որդին էր։ Յովնադաբ խիստ խորագէտ մարդ մըն էր
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:313:3 Но у Амнона был друг, по имени Ионадав, сын Самая, брата Давидова; и Ионадав был человек очень хитрый.
13:3 καὶ και and; even ἦν ειμι be τῷ ο the Αμνων αμνων partner καὶ και and; even ὄνομα ονομα name; notable αὐτῷ αυτος he; him Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ son Σαμαα σαμαα the ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ man; husband σοφὸς σοφος wise σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
13:3 וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to אַמְנֹ֣ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon רֵ֗עַ rˈēₐʕ רֵעַ fellow וּ û וְ and שְׁמֹו֙ šᵊmˌô שֵׁם name יֹֽונָדָ֔ב yˈônāḏˈāv יֹונָדָב Jonadab בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שִׁמְעָ֖ה šimʕˌā שִׁמְעָה Shimeah אֲחִ֣י ʔᵃḥˈî אָח brother דָוִ֑ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וְ wᵊ וְ and יֹ֣ונָדָ֔ב yˈônāḏˈāv יֹונָדָב Jonadab אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man חָכָ֖ם ḥāḵˌām חָכָם wise מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
13:3. erat autem Amnonis amicus nomine Ionadab filius Semaa fratris David vir prudens valdeNow Ammon had a friend, named Jonadab the son of Semmaa the brother of David, a very wise man:
3. But Amnon had a friend, whose name was Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David’s brother: and Jonadab was a very subtil man.
But Amnon had a friend, whose name [was] Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David' s brother: and Jonadab [was] a very subtil man:

13:3 Но у Амнона был друг, по имени Ионадав, сын Самая, брата Давидова; и Ионадав был человек очень хитрый.
13:3
καὶ και and; even
ἦν ειμι be
τῷ ο the
Αμνων αμνων partner
καὶ και and; even
ὄνομα ονομα name; notable
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ son
Σαμαα σαμαα the
ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ man; husband
σοφὸς σοφος wise
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
13:3
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַמְנֹ֣ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
רֵ֗עַ rˈēₐʕ רֵעַ fellow
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמֹו֙ šᵊmˌô שֵׁם name
יֹֽונָדָ֔ב yˈônāḏˈāv יֹונָדָב Jonadab
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שִׁמְעָ֖ה šimʕˌā שִׁמְעָה Shimeah
אֲחִ֣י ʔᵃḥˈî אָח brother
דָוִ֑ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יֹ֣ונָדָ֔ב yˈônāḏˈāv יֹונָדָב Jonadab
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
חָכָ֖ם ḥāḵˌām חָכָם wise
מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
13:3. erat autem Amnonis amicus nomine Ionadab filius Semaa fratris David vir prudens valde
Now Ammon had a friend, named Jonadab the son of Semmaa the brother of David, a very wise man:
3. But Amnon had a friend, whose name was Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David’s brother: and Jonadab was a very subtil man.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:3: Jonadab was a very subtle man - And most diabolic advice did he give to his cousin. We talk of the simplicity and excellence of primitive times! "Say not thou what is the cause that the former days were better than these." Take them altogether, we may thank God that they are past, and pray him that they may never return.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:12
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:3: Shimeah - Called Shamma (marginal reference), was Jesse's third son.
Subtil - literally, wise. The word is generally used in a good sense, but here, and in Job 5:13, it means crafty.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:3: a friend: Gen 38:1, Gen 38:20; Jdg 14:20; Est 5:10, Est 5:14, Est 6:13; Pro 19:6
Shimeah: Sa2 13:32; Sa1 16:9
Shimeah: subtil man, Sa2 14:2, Sa2 14:19, Sa2 14:20; Gen 3:1; Jer 4:22; Co1 3:19; Jam 3:15
John Gill
But Amnon had a friend,.... Though in the issue his friendship proved his ruin:
whose name was Jonadab, the son of Shimeah, David's brother; so that they were own cousins, the same with Shammah, 1Kings 16:9,
and Jonadab was a very subtle man; a very penetrating man into the dispositions of men, and could judge by their countenances what they were, and the affections of their minds, and had a talent in forming schemes; he was wise to do evil and was wickedly cunning.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Jonadab, the son of Shimeah--or Shammah (1Kings 16:9). By the counsel and contrivance of this scheming cousin a plan was devised for obtaining an unrestricted interview with the object of his attachment.
13:413:4: Եւ ասէ ցնա. Զի՞ է՝ զի այդպէս ծիւրիս որդի արքայի այգուն այգուն՝ եւ ո՛չ պատմես ինձ։ Եւ ասէ ցնա Ամոն. ԶԹամա՛ր զքոյր Աբեսողոմայ եղբօր իմոյ սիրե՛մ ես։
4 Սա ասաց Ամոնին. «Ինչո՞ւ ես դու այդպէս օրէցօր հիւծւում, ո՜վ արքայորդի, եւ ինձ չես պատմում»: Ամոնը նրան ասաց. «Իմ եղբայր Աբեսաղոմի քրոջը՝ Թամարին եմ սիրում»:
4 Եւ Ամնոնին ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ թագաւորի տղայ, դուն ինչո՞ւ համար այդպէս օրէ օր կը հալիս. պատճառը ինծի չե՞ս յայտներ»։ Ամնոն անոր ըսաւ. «Ես իմ եղբօրս Աբիսողոմին քրոջ Թամարին սիրահարած եմ»։
Եւ ասէ ցնա. Զի՞ է զի այդպէս ծիւրիս, որդի արքայի, այգուն այգուն եւ ոչ պատմես ինձ: Եւ ասէ ցնա Ամոն. ԶԹամար զքոյր Աբիսողոմայ եղբօր իմոյ սիրեմ ես:

13:4: Եւ ասէ ցնա. Զի՞ է՝ զի այդպէս ծիւրիս որդի արքայի այգուն այգուն՝ եւ ո՛չ պատմես ինձ։ Եւ ասէ ցնա Ամոն. ԶԹամա՛ր զքոյր Աբեսողոմայ եղբօր իմոյ սիրե՛մ ես։
4 Սա ասաց Ամոնին. «Ինչո՞ւ ես դու այդպէս օրէցօր հիւծւում, ո՜վ արքայորդի, եւ ինձ չես պատմում»: Ամոնը նրան ասաց. «Իմ եղբայր Աբեսաղոմի քրոջը՝ Թամարին եմ սիրում»:
4 Եւ Ամնոնին ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ թագաւորի տղայ, դուն ինչո՞ւ համար այդպէս օրէ օր կը հալիս. պատճառը ինծի չե՞ս յայտներ»։ Ամնոն անոր ըսաւ. «Ես իմ եղբօրս Աբիսողոմին քրոջ Թամարին սիրահարած եմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:413:4 И он сказал ему: отчего ты так худеешь с каждым днем, сын царев,~--- не откроешь ли мне? И сказал ему Амнон: Фамарь, сестру Авессалома, брата моего, люблю я.
13:4 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him τί τις.1 who?; what? σοι σοι you ὅτι οτι since; that σὺ συ you οὕτως ουτως so; this way ἀσθενής ασθενης infirm; ailing υἱὲ υιος son τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king τὸ ο the πρωὶ πρωι early πρωί πρωι early οὐκ ου not ἀπαγγελεῖς απαγγελλω report μοι μοι me καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him Αμνων αμνων the ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother μου μου of me; mine ἐγὼ εγω I ἀγαπῶ αγαπαω love
13:4 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹ֗ו lˈô לְ to מַדּ֣וּעַ maddˈûₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why אַ֠תָּה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you כָּ֣כָה kˈāḵā כָּכָה thus דַּ֤ל dˈal דַּל poor בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the בֹּ֣קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the בֹּ֔קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֖וא lˌô לֹא not תַּגִּ֣יד taggˈîḏ נגד report לִ֑י lˈî לְ to וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] תָּמָ֗ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar אֲחֹ֛ות ʔᵃḥˈôṯ אָחֹות sister אַבְשָׁלֹ֥ם ʔavšālˌōm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אָחִ֖י ʔāḥˌî אָח brother אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i אֹהֵֽב׃ ʔōhˈēv אהב love
13:4. qui dixit ad eum quare sic adtenuaris macie fili regis per singulos dies cur non indicas mihi dixitque ei Amnon Thamar sororem Absalom fratris mei amoAnd he said to him: Why dost thou grow so lean from day to day, O son of the king? why dost thou not tell me the reason of it? And Ammon said to him: I am in love with Thamar the sister of my brother Absalom.
4. And he said unto him, Why, O son of the king, art thou thus lean from day to day? wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon said unto him, I love Tamar, my brother Absalom’s sister.
And he said unto him, Why [art] thou, [being] the king' s son, lean from day to day? wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon said unto him, I love Tamar, my brother Absalom' s sister:

13:4 И он сказал ему: отчего ты так худеешь с каждым днем, сын царев,~--- не откроешь ли мне? И сказал ему Амнон: Фамарь, сестру Авессалома, брата моего, люблю я.
13:4
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
τί τις.1 who?; what?
σοι σοι you
ὅτι οτι since; that
σὺ συ you
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
ἀσθενής ασθενης infirm; ailing
υἱὲ υιος son
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
τὸ ο the
πρωὶ πρωι early
πρωί πρωι early
οὐκ ου not
ἀπαγγελεῖς απαγγελλω report
μοι μοι me
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
Αμνων αμνων the
ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the
ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother
μου μου of me; mine
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἀγαπῶ αγαπαω love
13:4
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹ֗ו lˈô לְ to
מַדּ֣וּעַ maddˈûₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why
אַ֠תָּה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
כָּ֣כָה kˈāḵā כָּכָה thus
דַּ֤ל dˈal דַּל poor
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
בַּ ba בְּ in
† הַ the
בֹּ֣קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning
בַּ ba בְּ in
† הַ the
בֹּ֔קֶר bbˈōqer בֹּקֶר morning
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֖וא lˌô לֹא not
תַּגִּ֣יד taggˈîḏ נגד report
לִ֑י lˈî לְ to
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
תָּמָ֗ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar
אֲחֹ֛ות ʔᵃḥˈôṯ אָחֹות sister
אַבְשָׁלֹ֥ם ʔavšālˌōm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אָחִ֖י ʔāḥˌî אָח brother
אֲנִ֥י ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
אֹהֵֽב׃ ʔōhˈēv אהב love
13:4. qui dixit ad eum quare sic adtenuaris macie fili regis per singulos dies cur non indicas mihi dixitque ei Amnon Thamar sororem Absalom fratris mei amo
And he said to him: Why dost thou grow so lean from day to day, O son of the king? why dost thou not tell me the reason of it? And Ammon said to him: I am in love with Thamar the sister of my brother Absalom.
4. And he said unto him, Why, O son of the king, art thou thus lean from day to day? wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon said unto him, I love Tamar, my brother Absalom’s sister.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:4: Why art: Kg1 21:7; Est 5:13, Est 5:14; Luk 12:32
lean: Heb. thin
from day to day: Heb. morning by morning, I love. Isa 3:9; Jer 8:12; Mic 7:3
my brother: Lev 18:9, Lev 20:17
John Gill
And he said unto him, why art thou, being the king's son,
lean from day today?.... Or "morning by morning", (w); he was the king's eldest son, heir to the crown, fed at his table, had everything to make him gay and cheerful, and yet pined away; his flesh wasted (x), his countenance waxed wan and pale, and especially in the mornings; in the daytime he met with diversions which, in some measure, took off his thoughts from the object his mind was impressed with, but in the night season they were continually employed about it; so that he could have no rest and sleep, which made him look ruefully in the morning; and this man had a suspicion of his case, and therefore put this and the following question to him:
wilt thou not tell me? who am so nearly related to thee, and who have such a particular value and affection for thee:
and Amnon said unto him, I love Tamar, my brother Absalom's sister; he does not call her his sister, but Absalom's sister, to lessen his sin of unlawful love to her, which, being thus closely pressed, and by a friend, he could not conceal.
(w) , "in mane in mane", Montanus. (x) "Fecit amor maciem -----". Ovid Metamorph. l. 11. Fab. 11. v. 793.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
my brother Absalom's sister--In Eastern countries, where polygamy prevails, the girls are considered to be under the special care and protection of their uterine brother, who is the guardian of their interests and their honor, even more than their father himself (see on Gen. 34:6-25).
13:513:5: Եւ ասէ ցնա Յովնադաբ. Ննջեա՛ ՚ի մահիճս քո եւ հիւանդացի՛ր, եւ մտցէ հայր քո տեսանել զքեզ. եւ ասասցես ցնա. Մտցէ՛ Թամար քո՛յր իմ եւ արասցէ՛ ինձ խիւս. եւ արասցէ առաջի աչաց իմոց կերակուր, զի տեսի՛ց եւ կերա՛յց ՚ի ձեռաց նորա[3267]։[3267] Ոմանք. Եւ տացէ ինձ խիւս։
5 Յովնադաբն ասաց նրան. «Պառկի՛ր քո անկողնում, հիւա՛նդ ձեւացիր, ու երբ հայրդ գայ քեզ տեսնելու, կ’ասես նրան. “Թող իմ քոյր Թամարը գայ, իմ աչքերի առաջ ուտելիք պատրաստի, ինձ խաւիծ տայ, որպէսզի տեսնեմ եւ ուտեմ նրա ձեռքից”»: Ամոնը պառկեց ու հիւանդ ձեւացաւ:
5 Յովնադաբ անոր ըսաւ. «Անկողնիդ մէջ պառկէ ու քեզ հիւանդ ձեւացուր ու երբ քու հայրդ քեզ տեսնելու գայ, անոր ըսէ. ‘Կ’աղաչեմ, որ իմ քոյրս Թամար ինծի գայ ու ինծի հաց կերցնէ ու իմ աչքերուս առջեւ կերակուր շինէ, որպէս զի տեսնեմ ու անոր ձեռքէն ուտեմ’»։
Եւ ասէ ցնա Յովնադաբ. Ննջեա ի մահիճս քո եւ հիւանդացիր, եւ մտցէ հայր քո տեսանել զքեզ. եւ ասասցես ցնա. Մտցէ Թամար քոյր իմ եւ տացէ ինձ [152]խիւս. եւ արասցէ առաջի աչաց իմոց կերակուր, զի տեսից եւ կերայց ի ձեռաց նորա:

13:5: Եւ ասէ ցնա Յովնադաբ. Ննջեա՛ ՚ի մահիճս քո եւ հիւանդացի՛ր, եւ մտցէ հայր քո տեսանել զքեզ. եւ ասասցես ցնա. Մտցէ՛ Թամար քո՛յր իմ եւ արասցէ՛ ինձ խիւս. եւ արասցէ առաջի աչաց իմոց կերակուր, զի տեսի՛ց եւ կերա՛յց ՚ի ձեռաց նորա[3267]։
[3267] Ոմանք. Եւ տացէ ինձ խիւս։
5 Յովնադաբն ասաց նրան. «Պառկի՛ր քո անկողնում, հիւա՛նդ ձեւացիր, ու երբ հայրդ գայ քեզ տեսնելու, կ’ասես նրան. “Թող իմ քոյր Թամարը գայ, իմ աչքերի առաջ ուտելիք պատրաստի, ինձ խաւիծ տայ, որպէսզի տեսնեմ եւ ուտեմ նրա ձեռքից”»: Ամոնը պառկեց ու հիւանդ ձեւացաւ:
5 Յովնադաբ անոր ըսաւ. «Անկողնիդ մէջ պառկէ ու քեզ հիւանդ ձեւացուր ու երբ քու հայրդ քեզ տեսնելու գայ, անոր ըսէ. ‘Կ’աղաչեմ, որ իմ քոյրս Թամար ինծի գայ ու ինծի հաց կերցնէ ու իմ աչքերուս առջեւ կերակուր շինէ, որպէս զի տեսնեմ ու անոր ձեռքէն ուտեմ’»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:513:5 И сказал ему Ионадав: ложись в постель твою, и притворись больным; и когда отец твой придет навестить тебя: скажи ему: пусть придет Фамарь, сестра моя, и подкрепит меня пищею, приготовив кушанье при моих глазах, чтоб я видел, и ел из рук ее.
13:5 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ doze; fall asleep ἐπὶ επι in; on τῆς ο the κοίτης κοιτη lying down; relations σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even μαλακίσθητι μαλακιζομαι and; even εἰσελεύσεται εισερχομαι enter; go in ὁ ο the πατήρ πατηρ father σου σου of you; your τοῦ ο the ἰδεῖν οραω view; see σε σε.1 you καὶ και and; even ἐρεῖς ερεω.1 state; mentioned πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτόν αυτος he; him ἐλθέτω ερχομαι come; go δὴ δη in fact Θημαρ θημαρ the ἀδελφή αδελφη sister μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ψωμισάτω ψωμιζω provide; feed με με me καὶ και and; even ποιησάτω ποιεω do; make κατ᾿ κατα down; by ὀφθαλμούς οφθαλμος eye; sight μου μου of me; mine βρῶμα βρωμα food ὅπως οπως that way; how ἴδω οραω view; see καὶ και and; even φάγω φαγω swallow; eat ἐκ εκ from; out of τῶν ο the χειρῶν χειρ hand αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:5 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to יְהֹ֣ונָדָ֔ב yᵊhˈônāḏˈāv יְהֹונָדָב Jehonadab שְׁכַ֥ב šᵊḵˌav שׁכב lie down עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מִשְׁכָּבְךָ֖ miškāvᵊḵˌā מִשְׁכָּב couch וְ wᵊ וְ and הִתְחָ֑ל hiṯḥˈāl חלה become weak וּ û וְ and בָ֧א vˈā בוא come אָבִ֣יךָ ʔāvˈîḵā אָב father לִ li לְ to רְאֹותֶ֗ךָ rᵊʔôṯˈeḵā ראה see וְ wᵊ וְ and אָמַרְתָּ֣ ʔāmartˈā אמר say אֵלָ֡יו ʔēlˈāʸw אֶל to תָּ֣בֹא tˈāvō בוא come נָא֩ nˌā נָא yeah תָמָ֨ר ṯāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar אֲחֹותִ֜י ʔᵃḥôṯˈî אָחֹות sister וְ wᵊ וְ and תַבְרֵ֣נִי ṯavrˈēnî ברה eat לֶ֗חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread וְ wᵊ וְ and עָשְׂתָ֤ה ʕāśᵊṯˈā עשׂה make לְ lᵊ לְ to עֵינַי֙ ʕênˌay עַיִן eye אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the בִּרְיָ֔ה bbiryˈā בִּרְיָה bread of consolation לְמַ֨עַן֙ lᵊmˈaʕan לְמַעַן because of אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אֶרְאֶ֔ה ʔerʔˈeh ראה see וְ wᵊ וְ and אָכַלְתִּ֖י ʔāḵaltˌî אכל eat מִ mi מִן from יָּדָֽהּ׃ yyāḏˈāh יָד hand
13:5. cui respondit Ionadab cuba super lectulum tuum et languorem simula cumque venerit pater tuus ut visitet te dic ei veniat oro Thamar soror mea ut det mihi cibum et faciat pulmentum ut comedam de manu eiusAnd Jonadab said to him: Lie down upon thy bed, and feign thyself sick: and when thy father shall come to visit thee, say to him: Let my sister Thamar, I pray thee, come to me, to give me to eat, and to make me a mess, that I may eat it at her hand.
5. And Jonadab said unto him, Lay thee down on thy bed, and feign thyself sick: and when thy father cometh to see thee, say unto him, Let my sister Tamar come, I pray thee, and give me bread to eat, and dress the food in my sight, that I may see it, and eat it at her hand.
And Jonadab said unto him, Lay thee down on thy bed, and make thyself sick: and when thy father cometh to see thee, say unto him, I pray thee, let my sister Tamar come, and give me meat, and dress the meat in my sight, that I may see [it], and eat [it] at her hand:

13:5 И сказал ему Ионадав: ложись в постель твою, и притворись больным; и когда отец твой придет навестить тебя: скажи ему: пусть придет Фамарь, сестра моя, и подкрепит меня пищею, приготовив кушанье при моих глазах, чтоб я видел, и ел из рук ее.
13:5
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ doze; fall asleep
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῆς ο the
κοίτης κοιτη lying down; relations
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
μαλακίσθητι μαλακιζομαι and; even
εἰσελεύσεται εισερχομαι enter; go in
ὁ ο the
πατήρ πατηρ father
σου σου of you; your
τοῦ ο the
ἰδεῖν οραω view; see
σε σε.1 you
καὶ και and; even
ἐρεῖς ερεω.1 state; mentioned
πρὸς προς to; toward
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
ἐλθέτω ερχομαι come; go
δὴ δη in fact
Θημαρ θημαρ the
ἀδελφή αδελφη sister
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
ψωμισάτω ψωμιζω provide; feed
με με me
καὶ και and; even
ποιησάτω ποιεω do; make
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
ὀφθαλμούς οφθαλμος eye; sight
μου μου of me; mine
βρῶμα βρωμα food
ὅπως οπως that way; how
ἴδω οραω view; see
καὶ και and; even
φάγω φαγω swallow; eat
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῶν ο the
χειρῶν χειρ hand
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:5
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
יְהֹ֣ונָדָ֔ב yᵊhˈônāḏˈāv יְהֹונָדָב Jehonadab
שְׁכַ֥ב šᵊḵˌav שׁכב lie down
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מִשְׁכָּבְךָ֖ miškāvᵊḵˌā מִשְׁכָּב couch
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִתְחָ֑ל hiṯḥˈāl חלה become weak
וּ û וְ and
בָ֧א vˈā בוא come
אָבִ֣יךָ ʔāvˈîḵā אָב father
לִ li לְ to
רְאֹותֶ֗ךָ rᵊʔôṯˈeḵā ראה see
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָמַרְתָּ֣ ʔāmartˈā אמר say
אֵלָ֡יו ʔēlˈāʸw אֶל to
תָּ֣בֹא tˈāvō בוא come
נָא֩ nˌā נָא yeah
תָמָ֨ר ṯāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar
אֲחֹותִ֜י ʔᵃḥôṯˈî אָחֹות sister
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תַבְרֵ֣נִי ṯavrˈēnî ברה eat
לֶ֗חֶם lˈeḥem לֶחֶם bread
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עָשְׂתָ֤ה ʕāśᵊṯˈā עשׂה make
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֵינַי֙ ʕênˌay עַיִן eye
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
בִּרְיָ֔ה bbiryˈā בִּרְיָה bread of consolation
לְמַ֨עַן֙ lᵊmˈaʕan לְמַעַן because of
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אֶרְאֶ֔ה ʔerʔˈeh ראה see
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָכַלְתִּ֖י ʔāḵaltˌî אכל eat
מִ mi מִן from
יָּדָֽהּ׃ yyāḏˈāh יָד hand
13:5. cui respondit Ionadab cuba super lectulum tuum et languorem simula cumque venerit pater tuus ut visitet te dic ei veniat oro Thamar soror mea ut det mihi cibum et faciat pulmentum ut comedam de manu eius
And Jonadab said to him: Lie down upon thy bed, and feign thyself sick: and when thy father shall come to visit thee, say to him: Let my sister Thamar, I pray thee, come to me, to give me to eat, and to make me a mess, that I may eat it at her hand.
5. And Jonadab said unto him, Lay thee down on thy bed, and feign thyself sick: and when thy father cometh to see thee, say unto him, Let my sister Tamar come, I pray thee, and give me bread to eat, and dress the food in my sight, that I may see it, and eat it at her hand.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:5: Make thyself sick - "Feign thyself to be ill." (Compare Sa2 14:2.)
That I may see it - He was to feign that he could not fancy anything that came from the kitchen, but that if he saw it cooked he should be able to eat it.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:5: Lay thee: Sa2 16:21-23, Sa2 17:1-4; Psa 50:18, Psa 50:19; Pro 19:27; Mar 6:24, Mar 6:25; Act 23:15
Geneva 1599
And Jonadab said unto him, (c) Lay thee down on thy bed, and make thyself sick: and when thy father cometh to see thee, say unto him, I pray thee, let my sister Tamar come, and give me meat, and dress the meat in my sight, that I may see [it], and eat [it] at her hand.
(c) Here we see that there is no enterprise so wicked that it cannot be encouraged to further wickedness.
John Gill
And Jonadab said unto him,.... Being a subtle man, he presently formed a scheme to relieve him, and open a way for the enjoyment of what he desired:
lay thee down on thy bed, and make thyself sick; feign thyself sick, pretend that thou art so, by lying down on the bed, and making complaints of one kind or another:
and when thy father cometh to see thee; as he quickly would, after hearing of his illness, being very affectionate to his children:
say unto him, I pray thee let, my sister Tamar come, and give me meat; here he is directed to call her not Absalom's sister, but his own, the more to cover his ill design upon her:
and dress the meat in my sight, that I may see it, and eat it at her hand; pretending that his stomach was very weak and squeamish, that he could not eat anything which his servants dressed for him, and which he did not see done with his own eyes.
John Wesley
My sister - So he calls her, to prevent the suspicion of any dishonest design upon so near a relation. At her hand - Pretending, his stomach was so nice, that he could eat nothing but what he saw dressed, and that by a person whom he much esteemed.
13:613:6: Եւ անկաւ Ամոն եւ հիւանդացաւ. եւ եմո՛ւտ արքայ տեսանել զնա. եւ ասէ Ամոն ցարքայ. Եկեսցէ՛ Թամար քո՛յր իմ առ իս, եւ արասցէ առաջի իմ կերակուր բլիթս, եւ կերա՛յց ՚ի ձեռաց նորա։
6 Արքան եկաւ նրան տեսնելու: Ամոնն ասաց արքային. «Թող իմ քոյր Թամարը գայ ինձ մօտ, իմ աչքի առաջ ուտելու համար բլիթներ պատրաստի, որ ես ուտեմ նրա ձեռքից»:
6 Ամնոն պառկեցաւ ու զինք հիւանդ ձեւացուց ու երբ թագաւորը զանիկա տեսնելու եկաւ, Ամնոն թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Կ’աղաչեմ, իմ քոյրս Թամար թող գայ ու իմ աչքերուս առջեւ երկու բլիթ շինէ ու անոր ձեռքէն ուտեմ»։
Եւ [153]անկաւ Ամոն եւ հիւանդացաւ``. եւ եմուտ արքայ տեսանել զնա. եւ ասէ Ամոն ցարքայ. Եկեսցէ Թամար քոյր իմ առ իս, եւ արասցէ առաջի իմ [154]կերակուր բլիթս, եւ կերայց ի ձեռաց նորա:

13:6: Եւ անկաւ Ամոն եւ հիւանդացաւ. եւ եմո՛ւտ արքայ տեսանել զնա. եւ ասէ Ամոն ցարքայ. Եկեսցէ՛ Թամար քո՛յր իմ առ իս, եւ արասցէ առաջի իմ կերակուր բլիթս, եւ կերա՛յց ՚ի ձեռաց նորա։
6 Արքան եկաւ նրան տեսնելու: Ամոնն ասաց արքային. «Թող իմ քոյր Թամարը գայ ինձ մօտ, իմ աչքի առաջ ուտելու համար բլիթներ պատրաստի, որ ես ուտեմ նրա ձեռքից»:
6 Ամնոն պառկեցաւ ու զինք հիւանդ ձեւացուց ու երբ թագաւորը զանիկա տեսնելու եկաւ, Ամնոն թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Կ’աղաչեմ, իմ քոյրս Թամար թող գայ ու իմ աչքերուս առջեւ երկու բլիթ շինէ ու անոր ձեռքէն ուտեմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:613:6 И лег Амнон и притворился больным, и пришел царь навестить его; и сказал Амнон царю: пусть придет Фамарь, сестра моя, и испечет при моих глазах лепешку, или две, и я поем из рук ее.
13:6 καὶ και and; even ἐκοιμήθη κοιμαω doze; fall asleep Αμνων αμνων and; even ἠρρώστησεν αρρωστεω and; even εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ἰδεῖν οραω view; see αὐτόν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Αμνων αμνων to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ἐλθέτω ερχομαι come; go δὴ δη in fact Θημαρ θημαρ the ἀδελφή αδελφη sister μου μου of me; mine πρός προς to; toward με με me καὶ και and; even κολλυρισάτω κολλυριζω in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight μου μου of me; mine δύο δυο two κολλυρίδας κολλυρις and; even φάγομαι εσθιω eat; consume ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the χειρὸς χειρ hand αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:6 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁכַּ֥ב yyiškˌav שׁכב lie down אַמְנֹ֖ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon וַ wa וְ and יִּתְחָ֑ל yyiṯḥˈāl חלה become weak וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֨א yyāvˌō בוא come הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לִ li לְ to רְאֹתֹ֗ו rᵊʔōṯˈô ראה see וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say אַמְנֹ֤ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king תָּֽבֹוא־ tˈāvô- בוא come נָ֞א nˈā נָא yeah תָּמָ֣ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar אֲחֹתִ֗י ʔᵃḥōṯˈî אָחֹות sister וּ û וְ and תְלַבֵּ֤ב ṯᵊlabbˈēv לבב bake לְ lᵊ לְ to עֵינַי֙ ʕênˌay עַיִן eye שְׁתֵּ֣י šᵊttˈê שְׁנַיִם two לְבִבֹ֔ות lᵊvivˈôṯ לְבִבָה cooky וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶבְרֶ֖ה ʔevrˌeh ברה eat מִ mi מִן from יָּדָֽהּ׃ yyāḏˈāh יָד hand
13:6. accubuit itaque Amnon et quasi aegrotare coepit cumque venisset rex ad visitandum eum ait Amnon ad regem veniat obsecro Thamar soror mea ut faciat in oculis meis duas sorbitiunculas et cibum capiam de manu eiusSo Ammon lay down, and made as if he were sick: and when the king came to visit him, Ammon said to the king: I pray thee let my sister Thamar come, and make in my sight two little messes, that I may eat at her hand.
6. So Amnon lay down, and feigned himself sick: and when the king was come to see him, Amnon said unto the king, Let my sister Tamar come, I pray thee, and make me a couple of cakes in my sight, that I may eat at her hand.
So Amnon lay down, and made himself sick: and when the king was come to see him, Amnon said unto the king, I pray thee, let Tamar my sister come, and make me a couple of cakes in my sight, that I may eat at her hand:

13:6 И лег Амнон и притворился больным, и пришел царь навестить его; и сказал Амнон царю: пусть придет Фамарь, сестра моя, и испечет при моих глазах лепешку, или две, и я поем из рук ее.
13:6
καὶ και and; even
ἐκοιμήθη κοιμαω doze; fall asleep
Αμνων αμνων and; even
ἠρρώστησεν αρρωστεω and; even
εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in
ὁ ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἰδεῖν οραω view; see
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Αμνων αμνων to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐλθέτω ερχομαι come; go
δὴ δη in fact
Θημαρ θημαρ the
ἀδελφή αδελφη sister
μου μου of me; mine
πρός προς to; toward
με με me
καὶ και and; even
κολλυρισάτω κολλυριζω in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
μου μου of me; mine
δύο δυο two
κολλυρίδας κολλυρις and; even
φάγομαι εσθιω eat; consume
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
χειρὸς χειρ hand
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:6
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁכַּ֥ב yyiškˌav שׁכב lie down
אַמְנֹ֖ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתְחָ֑ל yyiṯḥˈāl חלה become weak
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֨א yyāvˌō בוא come
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לִ li לְ to
רְאֹתֹ֗ו rᵊʔōṯˈô ראה see
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
אַמְנֹ֤ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
תָּֽבֹוא־ tˈāvô- בוא come
נָ֞א nˈā נָא yeah
תָּמָ֣ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar
אֲחֹתִ֗י ʔᵃḥōṯˈî אָחֹות sister
וּ û וְ and
תְלַבֵּ֤ב ṯᵊlabbˈēv לבב bake
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֵינַי֙ ʕênˌay עַיִן eye
שְׁתֵּ֣י šᵊttˈê שְׁנַיִם two
לְבִבֹ֔ות lᵊvivˈôṯ לְבִבָה cooky
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶבְרֶ֖ה ʔevrˌeh ברה eat
מִ mi מִן from
יָּדָֽהּ׃ yyāḏˈāh יָד hand
13:6. accubuit itaque Amnon et quasi aegrotare coepit cumque venisset rex ad visitandum eum ait Amnon ad regem veniat obsecro Thamar soror mea ut faciat in oculis meis duas sorbitiunculas et cibum capiam de manu eius
So Ammon lay down, and made as if he were sick: and when the king came to visit him, Ammon said to the king: I pray thee let my sister Thamar come, and make in my sight two little messes, that I may eat at her hand.
6. So Amnon lay down, and feigned himself sick: and when the king was come to see him, Amnon said unto the king, Let my sister Tamar come, I pray thee, and make me a couple of cakes in my sight, that I may eat at her hand.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:6: Make me cakes ... a pan - The words here used occur nowhere else, and the etymology is doubtful. Some particular kind of cake or pudding is meant Sa2 13:8, called a לביבה lā bı̂ ybâ h; according to some, it was, from its etymology, shaped like a heart.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:6: make me: Gen 18:6; Mat 13:33
Geneva 1599
So Amnon lay down, and made himself sick: and when the king was come to see him, Amnon said unto the king, I pray thee, let Tamar my sister come, and make me a couple of (d) cakes in my sight, that I may eat at her hand.
(d) Meaning, some delicate and dainty meat.
John Gill
So Amnon lay down, and made himself sick,.... Took the advice of his cousin Jonadab, and acted according to it:
and when the king was come to see him; as he quickly did, after he had heard of his illness:
Amnon said unto the king; who perhaps inquired of his appetite, whether he could eat anything, and what:
I pray thee let my sister Tamar come; he calls her sister, as Jonadab had directed, the more to blind his design; though it is much that so sagacious a man as David was had not seen through it; but the notion he had of his being really ill, and the near relation between him and Tamar, forbad his entertaining the least suspicion of that kind:
and make me a couple of cakes in my sight; heart cakes, as the word may be thought to signify; called so either from the form of them, such as We have with us, or from the effect of them, comforting and refreshing the heart:
that I may eat at her hand; both what is made by her hand, and received from it.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
HE DEFILES HER. (2Sa. 13:6-27)
Amnon lay down, and made himself sick--The Orientals are great adepts in feigning sickness, whenever they have any object to accomplish.
let Tamar my sister come and make me a couple of cakes--To the king Amnon spoke of Tamar as "his sister," a term artfully designed to hoodwink his father; and the request appeared so natural, the delicate appetite of a sick man requiring to be humored, that the king promised to send her. The cakes seem to have been a kind of fancy bread, in the preparation of which Oriental ladies take great delight. Tamar, flattered by the invitation, lost no time in rendering the required service in the house of her sick brother.
13:713:7: Եւ առաքեաց Դաւիթ առ Թամար ՚ի տուն եւ ասէ. Ե՛րթ ՚ի տուն Ամոնի եղբօր քոյ, եւ արա՛ նմա կերակուր։
7 Դաւիթը մարդ ուղարկեց տուն, Թամարի մօտ՝ ասելով. «Գնա՛ քո եղբայր Ամոնի տունը եւ նրա համար կերակո՛ւր պատրաստիր»:
7 Դաւիթ Թամարին մարդ ղրկեց տունը՝ ըսելով. «Ամնոն եղբօրդ տունը գնա ու անոր կերակուր շինէ»։
Եւ առաքեաց Դաւիթ առ Թամար ի տուն եւ ասէ. Երթ ի տուն Ամոնի եղբօր քո, եւ արա նմա կերակուր:

13:7: Եւ առաքեաց Դաւիթ առ Թամար ՚ի տուն եւ ասէ. Ե՛րթ ՚ի տուն Ամոնի եղբօր քոյ, եւ արա՛ նմա կերակուր։
7 Դաւիթը մարդ ուղարկեց տուն, Թամարի մօտ՝ ասելով. «Գնա՛ քո եղբայր Ամոնի տունը եւ նրա համար կերակո՛ւր պատրաստիր»:
7 Դաւիթ Թամարին մարդ ղրկեց տունը՝ ըսելով. «Ամնոն եղբօրդ տունը գնա ու անոր կերակուր շինէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:713:7 И послал Давид к Фамари в дом сказать: пойди в дом Амнона, брата твоего, и приготовь ему кушанье.
13:7 καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πρὸς προς to; toward Θημαρ θημαρ into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household λέγων λεγω tell; declare πορεύθητι πορευομαι travel; go δὴ δη in fact εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household Αμνων αμνων the ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even ποίησον ποιεω do; make αὐτῷ αυτος he; him βρῶμα βρωμα food
13:7 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַ֥ח yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to תָּמָ֖ר tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar הַ ha הַ the בַּ֣יְתָה bbˈayᵊṯā בַּיִת house לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say לְכִ֣י lᵊḵˈî הלך walk נָ֗א nˈā נָא yeah בֵּ֚ית ˈbêṯ בַּיִת house אַמְנֹ֣ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon אָחִ֔יךְ ʔāḥˈîḵ אָח brother וַ wa וְ and עֲשִׂי־ ʕᵃśî- עשׂה make לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to הַ ha הַ the בִּרְיָֽה׃ bbiryˈā בִּרְיָה bread of consolation
13:7. misit ergo David ad Thamar domum dicens veni in domum Amnon fratris tui et fac ei pulmentumThen David sent home to Thamar, saying: Come to the house of thy brother Ammon, and make him a mess.
7. Then David sent home to Tamar, saying, Go now to thy brother Amnon’s house, and dress him food.
Then David sent home to Tamar, saying, Go now to thy brother Amnon' s house, and dress him meat:

13:7 И послал Давид к Фамари в дом сказать: пойди в дом Амнона, брата твоего, и приготовь ему кушанье.
13:7
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πρὸς προς to; toward
Θημαρ θημαρ into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
πορεύθητι πορευομαι travel; go
δὴ δη in fact
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
Αμνων αμνων the
ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
ποίησον ποιεω do; make
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
βρῶμα βρωμα food
13:7
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַ֥ח yyišlˌaḥ שׁלח send
דָּוִ֛ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
תָּמָ֖ר tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar
הַ ha הַ the
בַּ֣יְתָה bbˈayᵊṯā בַּיִת house
לֵ lē לְ to
אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
לְכִ֣י lᵊḵˈî הלך walk
נָ֗א nˈā נָא yeah
בֵּ֚ית ˈbêṯ בַּיִת house
אַמְנֹ֣ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
אָחִ֔יךְ ʔāḥˈîḵ אָח brother
וַ wa וְ and
עֲשִׂי־ ʕᵃśî- עשׂה make
לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
בִּרְיָֽה׃ bbiryˈā בִּרְיָה bread of consolation
13:7. misit ergo David ad Thamar domum dicens veni in domum Amnon fratris tui et fac ei pulmentum
Then David sent home to Thamar, saying: Come to the house of thy brother Ammon, and make him a mess.
7. Then David sent home to Tamar, saying, Go now to thy brother Amnon’s house, and dress him food.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
Then David sent home to Tamar,.... Who perhaps was not in the king's palace, but at her brother Absalom's house, 2Kings 13:20,
saying, go now to thy brother Amnon's house; who also had a separate house and equipage, being the king's son, and his eldest son:
and dress him meat; such as he may desire, and his stomach will bear.
13:813:8: Եւ գնա՛ց Թամար ՚ի տուն Ամոնի եղբօր իւրոյ, եւ նա անկեալ դնէր. եւ ա՛ռ հայս եւ թրեաց, եւ արար առաջի նորա բլիթս. եւ եփեաց զբլիթսն.
8 Թամարը գնաց իր եղբայր Ամոնի տունը, ուր նա պառկած էր, վերցրեց ալիւրը, խմոր շաղեց, նրա աչքի առաջ բլիթներ պատրաստեց ու եփեց դրանք:
8 Թամար իր եղբօրը Ամնոնին տունը գնաց։ Անիկա պառկած էր։ Աղջիկը խմորը առաւ շաղեց ու անոր աչքերուն առջեւ բլիթներ շինեց ու եփեց
Եւ գնաց Թամար ի տուն Ամոնի եղբօր իւրոյ. եւ նա անկեալ դնէր. եւ ա՛ռ հայս եւ թրեաց, եւ արար առաջի նորա բլիթս, եւ եփեաց զբլիթսն:

13:8: Եւ գնա՛ց Թամար ՚ի տուն Ամոնի եղբօր իւրոյ, եւ նա անկեալ դնէր. եւ ա՛ռ հայս եւ թրեաց, եւ արար առաջի նորա բլիթս. եւ եփեաց զբլիթսն.
8 Թամարը գնաց իր եղբայր Ամոնի տունը, ուր նա պառկած էր, վերցրեց ալիւրը, խմոր շաղեց, նրա աչքի առաջ բլիթներ պատրաստեց ու եփեց դրանք:
8 Թամար իր եղբօրը Ամնոնին տունը գնաց։ Անիկա պառկած էր։ Աղջիկը խմորը առաւ շաղեց ու անոր աչքերուն առջեւ բլիթներ շինեց ու եփեց
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:813:8 И пошла она в дом брата своего Амнона; а он лежит. И взяла она муки и замесила, и изготовила пред глазами его и испекла лепешки,
13:8 καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go Θημαρ θημαρ into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household Αμνων αμνων brother αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even αὐτὸς αυτος he; him κοιμώμενος κοιμαω doze; fall asleep καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get τὸ ο the σταῖς σταις and; even ἐφύρασεν φυραω and; even ἐκολλύρισεν κολλυριζω down; by ὀφθαλμοὺς οφθαλμος eye; sight αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἥψησεν εψω the κολλυρίδας κολλυρις cake
13:8 וַ wa וְ and תֵּ֣לֶךְ ttˈēleḵ הלך walk תָּמָ֗ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar בֵּ֛ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon אָחִ֖יהָ ʔāḥˌîhā אָח brother וְ wᵊ וְ and ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he שֹׁכֵ֑ב šōḵˈēv שׁכב lie down וַ wa וְ and תִּקַּ֨ח ttiqqˌaḥ לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the בָּצֵ֤ק bbāṣˈēq בָּצֵק dough וַו *wa וְ and תָּ֨לָשׁ֙תלושׁ *ttˈāloš לושׁ knead וַ wa וְ and תְּלַבֵּ֣ב ttᵊlabbˈēv לבב bake לְ lᵊ לְ to עֵינָ֔יו ʕênˈāʸw עַיִן eye וַ wa וְ and תְּבַשֵּׁ֖ל ttᵊvaššˌēl בשׁל boil אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְּבִבֹֽות׃ llᵊvivˈôṯ לְבִבָה cooky
13:8. venitque Thamar in domum Amnon fratris sui ille autem iacebat quae tollens farinam commiscuit et liquefaciens in oculis eius coxit sorbitiunculasAnd Thamar came to the house of Ammon her brother: but he was laid down: and she took meal and tempered it: and dissolving it in his sight she made little messes.
8. So Tamar went to her brother Amnon’s house; and he was laid down. And she took dough, and kneaded it, and made cakes in his sight, and did bake the cakes.
So Tamar went to her brother Amnon' s house; and he was laid down. And she took flour, and kneaded [it], and made cakes in his sight, and did bake the cakes:

13:8 И пошла она в дом брата своего Амнона; а он лежит. И взяла она муки и замесила, и изготовила пред глазами его и испекла лепешки,
13:8
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
Θημαρ θημαρ into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
Αμνων αμνων brother
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
κοιμώμενος κοιμαω doze; fall asleep
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
τὸ ο the
σταῖς σταις and; even
ἐφύρασεν φυραω and; even
ἐκολλύρισεν κολλυριζω down; by
ὀφθαλμοὺς οφθαλμος eye; sight
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἥψησεν εψω the
κολλυρίδας κολλυρις cake
13:8
וַ wa וְ and
תֵּ֣לֶךְ ttˈēleḵ הלך walk
תָּמָ֗ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar
בֵּ֛ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
אָחִ֖יהָ ʔāḥˌîhā אָח brother
וְ wᵊ וְ and
ה֣וּא hˈû הוּא he
שֹׁכֵ֑ב šōḵˈēv שׁכב lie down
וַ wa וְ and
תִּקַּ֨ח ttiqqˌaḥ לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
בָּצֵ֤ק bbāṣˈēq בָּצֵק dough
וַו
*wa וְ and
תָּ֨לָשׁ֙תלושׁ
*ttˈāloš לושׁ knead
וַ wa וְ and
תְּלַבֵּ֣ב ttᵊlabbˈēv לבב bake
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עֵינָ֔יו ʕênˈāʸw עַיִן eye
וַ wa וְ and
תְּבַשֵּׁ֖ל ttᵊvaššˌēl בשׁל boil
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְּבִבֹֽות׃ llᵊvivˈôṯ לְבִבָה cooky
13:8. venitque Thamar in domum Amnon fratris sui ille autem iacebat quae tollens farinam commiscuit et liquefaciens in oculis eius coxit sorbitiunculas
And Thamar came to the house of Ammon her brother: but he was laid down: and she took meal and tempered it: and dissolving it in his sight she made little messes.
8. So Tamar went to her brother Amnon’s house; and he was laid down. And she took dough, and kneaded it, and made cakes in his sight, and did bake the cakes.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:8: she took: Dr. Russell says, "The Eastern ladies often wash their own hands, prepare cakes, pastry, etc. in their apartments; and some few particular dishes are cooked by themselves, but not in their apartments. on such occasions, they go to some room near the kitchen."
flour: or, paste
and made cakes: Rather, as Mr. Parkhurst renders, "and tossed it (wattelabbaiv) in his sight, and dressed the tossed cakes (halleveevoth)." This will receive illustration from the account which Mr. Jackson gives of the Arabian manner of kneading and baking. "They have a small place built with clay, between two and three feet high, having a hole at the bottom for the convenience of drawing out the ashes, something similar to that of a brick-kiln. The oven is usually about fifteen inches wide at top, and gradually grows wider to the bottom. It is heated with wood; and when sufficiently hot, and perfectly clear from smoke, having nothing but clear embers at bottom, which continue to reflect great heat, they prepare the dough in a large bowl, and mould the cakes to the desired size on a board or stone placed near the oven. After they have kneaded the cake to a proper consistency, they pat it a little, then toss it about with great dexterity in one hand till it is as thin as they choose to make it. They then wet one side of it with water, at the same time wetting the hand and arm with which they put it into the oven." Sa2 13:8
John Gill
So Tamar went to her brother Amnon's house,.... In obedience to the king's commands, and in affection to her brother, with an innocent breast, having no suspicion of any design upon her chastity:
(and he was laid down); upon a couch or bed in his chamber, as being sick as was pretended, into which she was introduced:
and she took flour, and kneaded it; made it into a paste:
and made cakes in his sight; a kind of fritters of them, as in the Talmud (y):
and did bake the cakes: or fried them in a frying pan, in oil.
(y) T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 21. 1.
13:913:9: եւ ա՛ռ զտապակն՝ եւ թափեա՛ց առաջի նորա. եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ ուտել։ Եւ ասէ Ամոն. Հանէ՛ք զամենայն այր յինէն արտաքս։ Եւ հանին արտաքս զամենայն այր ՚ի նմանէ։
9 Թամարն առաւ տապակը եւ դատարկեց նրա առաջ, սակայն նա չուզեց ուտել: Ամոնն ասաց. «Իմ մօտ գտնուող բոլոր մարդկանց դո՛ւրս հանեցէք»: Բոլորին դուրս հանեցին իր մօտից: Ամոնն ասաց Թամարին.
9 Եւ տապակը առաւ ու անոր առջեւ պարպեց, բայց անիկա ուտել չուզեց։ Ամնոն ըսաւ. «Քովէս ամէն մարդ դուրս հանեցէք»։ Ամէն մարդ անոր քովէն դուրս ելաւ։
եւ առ զտապակն եւ թափեաց առաջի նորա. եւ ոչ կամեցաւ ուտել. եւ ասէ Ամոն. Հանէք զամենայն այր յինէն արտաքս: Եւ հանին արտաքս զամենայն այր ի նմանէ:

13:9: եւ ա՛ռ զտապակն՝ եւ թափեա՛ց առաջի նորա. եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ ուտել։ Եւ ասէ Ամոն. Հանէ՛ք զամենայն այր յինէն արտաքս։ Եւ հանին արտաքս զամենայն այր ՚ի նմանէ։
9 Թամարն առաւ տապակը եւ դատարկեց նրա առաջ, սակայն նա չուզեց ուտել: Ամոնն ասաց. «Իմ մօտ գտնուող բոլոր մարդկանց դո՛ւրս հանեցէք»: Բոլորին դուրս հանեցին իր մօտից: Ամոնն ասաց Թամարին.
9 Եւ տապակը առաւ ու անոր առջեւ պարպեց, բայց անիկա ուտել չուզեց։ Ամնոն ըսաւ. «Քովէս ամէն մարդ դուրս հանեցէք»։ Ամէն մարդ անոր քովէն դուրս ելաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:913:9 и взяла сковороду и выложила пред ним; но он не хотел есть. И сказал Амнон: пусть все выйдут от меня. И вышли от него все люди,
13:9 καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get τὸ ο the τήγανον τηγανον and; even κατεκένωσεν κατακενοω in the face; facing αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will φαγεῖν φαγω swallow; eat καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Αμνων αμνων lead out; bring out πάντα πας all; every ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband ἐπάνωθέν επανωθε of me; mine καὶ και and; even ἐξήγαγον εξαγω lead out; bring out πάντα πας all; every ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband ἀπὸ απο from; away ἐπάνωθεν επανωθε he; him
13:9 וַ wa וְ and תִּקַּ֤ח ttiqqˈaḥ לקח take אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מַּשְׂרֵת֙ mmaśrˌēṯ מַשְׂרֵת pan וַ wa וְ and תִּצֹ֣ק ttiṣˈōq יצק pour לְ lᵊ לְ to פָנָ֔יו fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face וַ wa וְ and יְמָאֵ֖ן yᵊmāʔˌēn מאן refuse לֶ le לְ to אֱכֹ֑ול ʔᵉḵˈôl אכל eat וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אַמְנֹ֗ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon הֹוצִ֤יאוּ hôṣˈîʔû יצא go out כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man מֵֽ mˈē מִן from עָלַ֔י ʕālˈay עַל upon וַ wa וְ and יֵּצְא֥וּ yyēṣᵊʔˌû יצא go out כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man מֵ mē מִן from עָלָֽיו׃ ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
13:9. tollensque quod coxerat effudit et posuit coram eo et noluit comedere dixitque Amnon eicite universos a me cumque eiecissent omnesAnd taking what she had boiled, she poured it out, and set it before him, but he would not eat: and Ammon said: Put out all persons from me. And when they had put all persons out,
9. And she took the pan, and poured them out before him; but he refused to eat. And Amnon said, Have out all men from me. And they went out every man from him.
And she took a pan, and poured [them] out before him; but he refused to eat. And Amnon said, Have out all men from me. And they went out every man from him:

13:9 и взяла сковороду и выложила пред ним; но он не хотел есть. И сказал Амнон: пусть все выйдут от меня. И вышли от него все люди,
13:9
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
τὸ ο the
τήγανον τηγανον and; even
κατεκένωσεν κατακενοω in the face; facing
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will
φαγεῖν φαγω swallow; eat
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Αμνων αμνων lead out; bring out
πάντα πας all; every
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
ἐπάνωθέν επανωθε of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
ἐξήγαγον εξαγω lead out; bring out
πάντα πας all; every
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ἐπάνωθεν επανωθε he; him
13:9
וַ wa וְ and
תִּקַּ֤ח ttiqqˈaḥ לקח take
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מַּשְׂרֵת֙ mmaśrˌēṯ מַשְׂרֵת pan
וַ wa וְ and
תִּצֹ֣ק ttiṣˈōq יצק pour
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פָנָ֔יו fānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face
וַ wa וְ and
יְמָאֵ֖ן yᵊmāʔˌēn מאן refuse
לֶ le לְ to
אֱכֹ֑ול ʔᵉḵˈôl אכל eat
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אַמְנֹ֗ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
הֹוצִ֤יאוּ hôṣˈîʔû יצא go out
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man
מֵֽ mˈē מִן from
עָלַ֔י ʕālˈay עַל upon
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּצְא֥וּ yyēṣᵊʔˌû יצא go out
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
מֵ mē מִן from
עָלָֽיו׃ ʕālˈāʸw עַל upon
13:9. tollensque quod coxerat effudit et posuit coram eo et noluit comedere dixitque Amnon eicite universos a me cumque eiecissent omnes
And taking what she had boiled, she poured it out, and set it before him, but he would not eat: and Ammon said: Put out all persons from me. And when they had put all persons out,
9. And she took the pan, and poured them out before him; but he refused to eat. And Amnon said, Have out all men from me. And they went out every man from him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:9
The dish into which she poured the לביבה lā bı̂ ybâ h was doubtless borne to him by one of the servants into the chamber where he lay, and from which, the doors being open, he could see the outer room where Tamar prepared the meat.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:9: And Amnon: Gen 45:1; Jdg 3:19; Joh 3:20
Geneva 1599
And she took a pan, and (e) poured [them] out before him; but he refused to eat. And Amnon said, Have out all men from (f) me. And they went out every man from him.
(e) That is, she served them on a dish.
(f) For the wicked are ashamed to do that before men, which they are not afraid to commit in the sight of God.
John Gill
And she took a pan, and poured them out before him,.... Out of the frying pan, in which they were, into another dish; and all this was done in his presence, that he might see and know of what, and in what manner it was made, that his stomach might not recoil at it:
but he refused to eat: for that was not what he wanted:
and Amnon said, have out all men from me; as if company was troublesome to him, and he wanted rest, &c.
and they went out every man from him; at his orders, that he might get some sleep, as he seemed desirous of it.
John Wesley
Out - Out of the frying - pan into the dish.
13:1013:10: Եւ ասէ Ամոն ցԹամար. Տա՛ր զխորտիկսդ ՚ի սենեակն, եւ կերա՛յց ՚ի ձեռաց քոց։ Եւ ա՛ռ Թամար զբլիթսն զոր արար, եւ տարաւ Ամոնի եղբօր իւրում ՚ի սենեակն,
10 «Կերակուրը տա՛ր սենեակ, որ քո ձեռքից ուտեմ»: Թամարն առաւ իր պատրաստած բլիթները,
10 Ամնոն Թամարին ըսաւ. «Կերակուրը սենեակը ներս բեր, որպէս զի ձեռքէդ ուտեմ»։ Թամար շինած բլիթները առաւ ու իր եղբօրը Ամնոնին սենեակը տարաւ եւ անոր մօտեցուց, որպէս զի ուտէ։
Եւ ասէ Ամոն ցԹամար. Տար զխորտիկսդ ի սենեակ, եւ կերայց ի ձեռաց քոց: Եւ ա՛ռ Թամար զբլիթսն զոր արար, եւ տարաւ Ամոնի եղբօր իւրում ի սենեակն:

13:10: Եւ ասէ Ամոն ցԹամար. Տա՛ր զխորտիկսդ ՚ի սենեակն, եւ կերա՛յց ՚ի ձեռաց քոց։ Եւ ա՛ռ Թամար զբլիթսն զոր արար, եւ տարաւ Ամոնի եղբօր իւրում ՚ի սենեակն,
10 «Կերակուրը տա՛ր սենեակ, որ քո ձեռքից ուտեմ»: Թամարն առաւ իր պատրաստած բլիթները,
10 Ամնոն Թամարին ըսաւ. «Կերակուրը սենեակը ներս բեր, որպէս զի ձեռքէդ ուտեմ»։ Թամար շինած բլիթները առաւ ու իր եղբօրը Ամնոնին սենեակը տարաւ եւ անոր մօտեցուց, որպէս զի ուտէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1013:10 и сказал Амнон Фамари: отнеси кушанье во внутреннюю комнату, и я поем из рук твоих. И взяла Фамарь лепешки, которые приготовила, и отнесла Амнону, брату своему, во внутреннюю комнату.
13:10 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Αμνων αμνων to; toward Θημαρ θημαρ bring in τὸ ο the βρῶμα βρωμα food εἰς εις into; for τὸ ο the ταμίειον ταμειον chamber καὶ και and; even φάγομαι εσθιω eat; consume ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the χειρός χειρ hand σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get Θημαρ θημαρ the κολλυρίδας κολλυρις who; what ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make καὶ και and; even εἰσήνεγκεν εισφερω bring in τῷ ο the Αμνων αμνων brother αὐτῆς αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the κοιτῶνα κοιτων bedroom
13:10 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say אַמְנֹ֜ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to תָּמָ֗ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar הָבִ֤יאִי hāvˈîʔî בוא come הַ ha הַ the בִּרְיָה֙ bbiryˌā בִּרְיָה bread of consolation הַ ha הַ the חֶדֶ֔ר ḥeḏˈer חֶדֶר room וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶבְרֶ֖ה ʔevrˌeh ברה eat מִ mi מִן from יָּדֵ֑ךְ yyāḏˈēḵ יָד hand וַ wa וְ and תִּקַּ֣ח ttiqqˈaḥ לקח take תָּמָ֗ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְּבִבֹות֙ llᵊvivôṯ לְבִבָה cooky אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָשָׂ֔תָה ʕāśˈāṯā עשׂה make וַ wa וְ and תָּבֵ֛א ttāvˈē בוא come לְ lᵊ לְ to אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon אָחִ֖יהָ ʔāḥˌîhā אָח brother הֶ he הַ the חָֽדְרָה׃ ḥˈāḏᵊrā חֶדֶר room
13:10. dixit Amnon ad Thamar infer cibum in conclave ut vescar de manu tua tulit ergo Thamar sorbitiunculas quas fecerat et intulit ad Amnon fratrem suum in conclaveAmmon said to Thamar: Bring the mess into the chamber, that I may eat at thy hand. And Thamar took the little messes which she had made, and brought them in to her brother Ammon in the chamber.
10. And Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring the food into the chamber, that I may eat of thine hand. And Tamar took the cakes which she had made, and brought them into the chamber to Amnon her brother.
And Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring the meat into the chamber, that I may eat of thine hand. And Tamar took the cakes which she had made, and brought [them] into the chamber to Amnon her brother:

13:10 и сказал Амнон Фамари: отнеси кушанье во внутреннюю комнату, и я поем из рук твоих. И взяла Фамарь лепешки, которые приготовила, и отнесла Амнону, брату своему, во внутреннюю комнату.
13:10
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Αμνων αμνων to; toward
Θημαρ θημαρ bring in
τὸ ο the
βρῶμα βρωμα food
εἰς εις into; for
τὸ ο the
ταμίειον ταμειον chamber
καὶ και and; even
φάγομαι εσθιω eat; consume
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
χειρός χειρ hand
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
Θημαρ θημαρ the
κολλυρίδας κολλυρις who; what
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
καὶ και and; even
εἰσήνεγκεν εισφερω bring in
τῷ ο the
Αμνων αμνων brother
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
κοιτῶνα κοιτων bedroom
13:10
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
אַמְנֹ֜ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
תָּמָ֗ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar
הָבִ֤יאִי hāvˈîʔî בוא come
הַ ha הַ the
בִּרְיָה֙ bbiryˌā בִּרְיָה bread of consolation
הַ ha הַ the
חֶדֶ֔ר ḥeḏˈer חֶדֶר room
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶבְרֶ֖ה ʔevrˌeh ברה eat
מִ mi מִן from
יָּדֵ֑ךְ yyāḏˈēḵ יָד hand
וַ wa וְ and
תִּקַּ֣ח ttiqqˈaḥ לקח take
תָּמָ֗ר tāmˈār תָּמָר Tamar
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְּבִבֹות֙ llᵊvivôṯ לְבִבָה cooky
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָשָׂ֔תָה ʕāśˈāṯā עשׂה make
וַ wa וְ and
תָּבֵ֛א ttāvˈē בוא come
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
אָחִ֖יהָ ʔāḥˌîhā אָח brother
הֶ he הַ the
חָֽדְרָה׃ ḥˈāḏᵊrā חֶדֶר room
13:10. dixit Amnon ad Thamar infer cibum in conclave ut vescar de manu tua tulit ergo Thamar sorbitiunculas quas fecerat et intulit ad Amnon fratrem suum in conclave
Ammon said to Thamar: Bring the mess into the chamber, that I may eat at thy hand. And Thamar took the little messes which she had made, and brought them in to her brother Ammon in the chamber.
10. And Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring the food into the chamber, that I may eat of thine hand. And Tamar took the cakes which she had made, and brought them into the chamber to Amnon her brother.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
And Amnon said unto Tamar, bring the meat into the chamber,.... An inner chamber, at a greater distance, where they might be more secret, and out of the reach of the hearing of any of his domestics:
that I may eat of thine hand; this he pretended, though his design was of another kind:
and Tamar took the cakes which she had made, and brought them into the chamber to Amnon her brother; being quite innocent herself, and having no suspicion of a brother having any ill design upon her, she made no scruple of going into an inner chamber alone with him.
John Wesley
Chamber - Amnon lying upon his couch in one chamber where the company were with him, where also she made the cakes before him, first sends all out of that room, and then rises from his couch, and, upon some pretence, goes into another secret chamber.
13:1113:11: եւ մատոյց նմա ուտել. եւ նա բո՛ւռն եհար զնմանէ եւ ասէ ցնա. Ե՛կ ննջեա՛ ընդ իս քո՛յր իմ։
11 տարաւ իր եղբայր Ամոնի սենեակը ու մօտեցրեց նրան, որ ուտի:
11 Իսկ Ամնոն զանիկա բռնեց ու անոր ըսաւ. «Եկո՛ւր, քոյրս, ինծի հետ պառկէ»։
եւ մատոյց նմա ուտել: Եւ նա բուռն եհար զնմանէ եւ ասէ ցնա. Եկ ննջեա ընդ իս, քոյր իմ:

13:11: եւ մատոյց նմա ուտել. եւ նա բո՛ւռն եհար զնմանէ եւ ասէ ցնա. Ե՛կ ննջեա՛ ընդ իս քո՛յր իմ։
11 տարաւ իր եղբայր Ամոնի սենեակը ու մօտեցրեց նրան, որ ուտի:
11 Իսկ Ամնոն զանիկա բռնեց ու անոր ըսաւ. «Եկո՛ւր, քոյրս, ինծի հետ պառկէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1113:11 И когда она поставила пред ним, чтоб он ел, то он схватил ее, и сказал ей: иди, ложись со мною, сестра моя.
13:11 καὶ και and; even προσήγαγεν προσαγω lead toward; head toward αὐτῷ αυτος he; him τοῦ ο the φαγεῖν φαγω swallow; eat καὶ και and; even ἐπελάβετο επιλαμβανομαι take hold / after αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῇ αυτος he; him δεῦρο δευρο come on; this point κοιμήθητι κοιμαω doze; fall asleep μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my ἀδελφή αδελφη sister μου μου of me; mine
13:11 וַ wa וְ and תַּגֵּ֥שׁ ttaggˌēš נגשׁ approach אֵלָ֖יו ʔēlˌāʸw אֶל to לֶֽ lˈe לְ to אֱכֹ֑ל ʔᵉḵˈōl אכל eat וַ wa וְ and יַּֽחֲזֶק־ yyˈaḥᵃzeq- חזק be strong בָּהּ֙ bˌāh בְּ in וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לָ֔הּ lˈāh לְ to בֹּ֛ואִי bˈôʔî בוא come שִׁכְבִ֥י šiḵᵊvˌî שׁכב lie down עִמִּ֖י ʕimmˌî עִם with אֲחֹותִֽי׃ ʔᵃḥôṯˈî אָחֹות sister
13:11. cumque obtulisset ei cibum adprehendit eam et ait veni cuba mecum soror meaAnd when she had presented him the meat, he took hold of her, and said: Come lie with me, my sister.
11. And when she had brought them near unto him to eat, he took hold of her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, my sister.
And when she had brought [them] unto him to eat, he took hold of her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, my sister:

13:11 И когда она поставила пред ним, чтоб он ел, то он схватил ее, и сказал ей: иди, ложись со мною, сестра моя.
13:11
καὶ και and; even
προσήγαγεν προσαγω lead toward; head toward
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
τοῦ ο the
φαγεῖν φαγω swallow; eat
καὶ και and; even
ἐπελάβετο επιλαμβανομαι take hold / after
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
δεῦρο δευρο come on; this point
κοιμήθητι κοιμαω doze; fall asleep
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐμοῦ εμου my
ἀδελφή αδελφη sister
μου μου of me; mine
13:11
וַ wa וְ and
תַּגֵּ֥שׁ ttaggˌēš נגשׁ approach
אֵלָ֖יו ʔēlˌāʸw אֶל to
לֶֽ lˈe לְ to
אֱכֹ֑ל ʔᵉḵˈōl אכל eat
וַ wa וְ and
יַּֽחֲזֶק־ yyˈaḥᵃzeq- חזק be strong
בָּהּ֙ bˌāh בְּ in
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לָ֔הּ lˈāh לְ to
בֹּ֛ואִי bˈôʔî בוא come
שִׁכְבִ֥י šiḵᵊvˌî שׁכב lie down
עִמִּ֖י ʕimmˌî עִם with
אֲחֹותִֽי׃ ʔᵃḥôṯˈî אָחֹות sister
13:11. cumque obtulisset ei cibum adprehendit eam et ait veni cuba mecum soror mea
And when she had presented him the meat, he took hold of her, and said: Come lie with me, my sister.
11. And when she had brought them near unto him to eat, he took hold of her, and said unto her, Come lie with me, my sister.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:11: Come lie: Gen 39:11, Gen 39:12
John Gill
And when she had brought them unto him to eat,.... Not only into the chamber, but to the side of the bed or couch where he had laid himself, or sat, in a proper position to answer his purpose:
he took hold of her; by the arm, or threw his hands about her:
and said unto her, come, lie with me, my sister; one would think the relation he observes she stood in to him would have checked him from making so vile a motion.
13:1213:12: Եւ ասէ ցնա. Մի՛ եղբայր իմ, մի՛ տառապեցուցաներ զիս. զի ո՛չ գործի այդպիսի ինչ ՚ի մէջ Իսրայէլի, եւ մի՛ առներ զայդ անզգամութիւն։
12 Նա բռնելով նրան՝ ասաց. «Եկ պառկի՛ր ինձ հետ, քո՛յր իմ»: Թամարն ասաց նրան. «Ո՛չ, եղբա՛յր, ինձ մի՛ բռնացիր, քանզի Իսրայէլում այդպիսի բան չի արւում:
12 Թամար ըսաւ անոր. «Ո՛չ, եղբայրս, զիս մի՛ բռնադատեր. քանզի Իսրայէլի մէջ այդպիսի բան չ’ըլլար։ Այդ անզգամութիւնը մի՛ ըներ։
Եւ ասէ ցնա. Մի՛, եղբայր իմ, մի՛ տառապեցուցաներ զիս. զի ոչ գործի այդպիսի ինչ ի մէջ Իսրայելի, եւ մի՛ առներ զայդ անզգամութիւն:

13:12: Եւ ասէ ցնա. Մի՛ եղբայր իմ, մի՛ տառապեցուցաներ զիս. զի ո՛չ գործի այդպիսի ինչ ՚ի մէջ Իսրայէլի, եւ մի՛ առներ զայդ անզգամութիւն։
12 Նա բռնելով նրան՝ ասաց. «Եկ պառկի՛ր ինձ հետ, քո՛յր իմ»: Թամարն ասաց նրան. «Ո՛չ, եղբա՛յր, ինձ մի՛ բռնացիր, քանզի Իսրայէլում այդպիսի բան չի արւում:
12 Թամար ըսաւ անոր. «Ո՛չ, եղբայրս, զիս մի՛ բռնադատեր. քանզի Իսրայէլի մէջ այդպիսի բան չ’ըլլար։ Այդ անզգամութիւնը մի՛ ըներ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1213:12 Но она сказала: нет, брат мой, не бесчести меня, ибо не делается так в Израиле; не делай этого безумия.
13:12 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him μή μη not ἄδελφέ αδελφος brother μου μου of me; mine μὴ μη not ταπεινώσῃς ταπεινοω humble; bring low με με me διότι διοτι because; that οὐ ου not ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make οὕτως ουτως so; this way ἐν εν in Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel μὴ μη not ποιήσῃς ποιεω do; make τὴν ο the ἀφροσύνην αφροσυνη nonsense ταύτην ουτος this; he
13:12 וַ wa וְ and תֹּ֣אמֶר ttˈōmer אמר say לֹ֗ו lˈô לְ to אַל־ ʔal- אַל not אָחִי֙ ʔāḥˌî אָח brother אַל־ ʔal- אַל not תְּעַנֵּ֔נִי tᵊʕannˈēnî ענה be lowly כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that לֹא־ lō- לֹא not יֵֽעָשֶׂ֥ה yˈēʕāśˌeh עשׂה make כֵ֖ן ḵˌēn כֵּן thus בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel אַֽל־ ʔˈal- אַל not תַּעֲשֵׂ֖ה taʕᵃśˌē עשׂה make אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the נְּבָלָ֥ה nnᵊvālˌā נְבָלָה stupidity הַ ha הַ the זֹּֽאת׃ zzˈōṯ זֹאת this
13:12. quae respondit ei noli frater mi noli opprimere me neque enim hoc fas est in Israhel noli facere stultitiam hancShe answered him: Do not so, my brother, do not force me: for no such thing must be done in Israel. Do not thou this folly.
12. And she answered him, Nay, my brother, do not force me; for no such thing ought to be done in Israel: do not thou this folly.
And she answered him, Nay, my brother, do not force me; for no such thing ought to be done in Israel: do not thou this folly:

13:12 Но она сказала: нет, брат мой, не бесчести меня, ибо не делается так в Израиле; не делай этого безумия.
13:12
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
μή μη not
ἄδελφέ αδελφος brother
μου μου of me; mine
μὴ μη not
ταπεινώσῃς ταπεινοω humble; bring low
με με me
διότι διοτι because; that
οὐ ου not
ποιηθήσεται ποιεω do; make
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
ἐν εν in
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
μὴ μη not
ποιήσῃς ποιεω do; make
τὴν ο the
ἀφροσύνην αφροσυνη nonsense
ταύτην ουτος this; he
13:12
וַ wa וְ and
תֹּ֣אמֶר ttˈōmer אמר say
לֹ֗ו lˈô לְ to
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
אָחִי֙ ʔāḥˌî אָח brother
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
תְּעַנֵּ֔נִי tᵊʕannˈēnî ענה be lowly
כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
יֵֽעָשֶׂ֥ה yˈēʕāśˌeh עשׂה make
כֵ֖ן ḵˌēn כֵּן thus
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
אַֽל־ ʔˈal- אַל not
תַּעֲשֵׂ֖ה taʕᵃśˌē עשׂה make
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
נְּבָלָ֥ה nnᵊvālˌā נְבָלָה stupidity
הַ ha הַ the
זֹּֽאת׃ zzˈōṯ זֹאת this
13:12. quae respondit ei noli frater mi noli opprimere me neque enim hoc fas est in Israhel noli facere stultitiam hanc
She answered him: Do not so, my brother, do not force me: for no such thing must be done in Israel. Do not thou this folly.
12. And she answered him, Nay, my brother, do not force me; for no such thing ought to be done in Israel: do not thou this folly.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:12: Nay, my brother - There is something exceedingly tender and persuasive in this speech of Tamar; but Amnon was a mere brute, and it was all lost on him.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:13
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:12: Tamar's words are a verbal quotation from Gen 34:7. The natural inference is that Tamar knew the passage in Genesis, and wished to profit by the warning that it contained. (Compare also Sa2 13:13.)
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:12: force me: Heb. humble me, Gen 34:2; Deu 22:29
no such thing ought: Heb. it ought not so, Lev 18:9, Lev 18:11, Lev 20:17
folly: Gen 34:7; Jdg 19:23, Jdg 20:6; Pro 5:22, Pro 5:23, Pro 7:7
John Gill
And she answered him, nay, my brother,.... Which carried in it a reason sufficient for her denial, that he was her brother, and she his sister, and therefore should not offer such an indignity to her:
do not force me; which was another forbidding expression, signifying she would never freely yield to his will; and to force her, to defile her against her will, to commit a rape upon her, would be very criminal indeed:
for no such thing ought to be done in Israel; among God's professing people, who were better taught and instructed; and to give into such impure practices would bring a dishonour upon them, and upon the religion they professed; she urges the honour of religion, and the reputation of Israel, and the glory of the God of Israel:
do not thou this folly: as all sin is, especially such an impure and indecent action as this.
John Wesley
Brother - Whom nature both teaches to abhor such thoughts and obliges to defend me from such a mischief with thy utmost hazard, if another should attempt it. Force - Thou shouldst abhor it, if I were willing; but to add violence, is abominable. Israel - Among God's people who are taught better things; who also will be infinitely reproached for such a base action.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
do not force me--The remonstrances and arguments of Tamar were so affecting and so strong, that had not Amnon been violently goaded on by the lustful passion of which he had become the slave, they must have prevailed with him to desist from his infamous purpose. In bidding him, however, "speak to the king, for he will not withhold me from thee," it is probable that she urged this as her last resource, saying anything she thought would please him, in order to escape for the present out of his hands.
13:1313:13: Եւ ես յո՞ տանիցեմ զնախատինս իմ. եւ դու լինիցիս իբրեւ զմի յանզգամաց ՚ի մէջ Իսրայէլի. եւ արդ՝ խօսեա՛ց ընդ արքայի, եւ ո՛չ արգելու զիս ՚ի քէն[3268]։ [3268] Ոմանք. Եւ ես յո՞ տանիցիմ զնա՛՛։
13 Դու էլ մի՛ արա այդ անզգամութիւնը: Ես ինչպէ՞ս տանեմ իմ նախատինքը: Դու անզգամներից մէկը կը լինես Իսրայէլում: Արդ, խօսի՛ր արքայի հետ, եւ նա չի հրաժարուի ինձ քեզ տալուց»:
13 Իմ նախատինքս ո՞ւր տանիմ։ Դուն ալ Իսրայէլի մէջ անզգամներէն մէկուն պէս պիտի ըլլաս։ Հիմա կ’աղաչեմ, թագաւորին ըսէ ու անիկա զիս քեզմէ չ’արգիլեր»։
Եւ ես յո՞ տանիցիմ զնախատինս իմ. եւ դու լինիցիս իբրեւ զմի յանզգամաց ի մէջ Իսրայելի. եւ արդ խօսեաց ընդ արքայի, եւ ոչ արգելու զիս ի քէն:

13:13: Եւ ես յո՞ տանիցեմ զնախատինս իմ. եւ դու լինիցիս իբրեւ զմի յանզգամաց ՚ի մէջ Իսրայէլի. եւ արդ՝ խօսեա՛ց ընդ արքայի, եւ ո՛չ արգելու զիս ՚ի քէն[3268]։
[3268] Ոմանք. Եւ ես յո՞ տանիցիմ զնա՛՛։
13 Դու էլ մի՛ արա այդ անզգամութիւնը: Ես ինչպէ՞ս տանեմ իմ նախատինքը: Դու անզգամներից մէկը կը լինես Իսրայէլում: Արդ, խօսի՛ր արքայի հետ, եւ նա չի հրաժարուի ինձ քեզ տալուց»:
13 Իմ նախատինքս ո՞ւր տանիմ։ Դուն ալ Իսրայէլի մէջ անզգամներէն մէկուն պէս պիտի ըլլաս։ Հիմա կ’աղաչեմ, թագաւորին ըսէ ու անիկա զիս քեզմէ չ’արգիլեր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1313:13 И я, куда пойду я с моим бесчестием? И ты, ты будешь одним из безумных в Израиле. Ты поговори с царем; он не откажет отдать меня тебе.
13:13 καὶ και and; even ἐγὼ εγω I ποῦ που.1 where? ἀποίσω αποφερω carry away / off τὸ ο the ὄνειδός ονειδος disgrace μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even σὺ συ you ἔσῃ ειμι be ὡς ως.1 as; how εἷς εις.1 one; unit τῶν ο the ἀφρόνων αφρων senseless ἐν εν in Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak δὴ δη in fact πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ὅτι οτι since; that οὐ ου not μὴ μη not κωλύσῃ κωλυω prevent; withhold με με me ἀπὸ απο from; away σοῦ σου of you; your
13:13 וַ wa וְ and אֲנִ֗י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i אָ֤נָה ʔˈānā אָן whither אֹולִיךְ֙ ʔôlîḵ הלך walk אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] חֶרְפָּתִ֔י ḥerpāṯˈî חֶרְפָּה reproach וְ wᵊ וְ and אַתָּ֗ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you תִּהְיֶ֛ה tihyˈeh היה be כְּ kᵊ כְּ as אַחַ֥ד ʔaḥˌaḏ אֶחָד one הַ ha הַ the נְּבָלִ֖ים nnᵊvālˌîm נָבָל stupid בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now דַּבֶּר־ dabber- דבר speak נָ֣א nˈā נָא yeah אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not יִמְנָעֵ֖נִי yimnāʕˌēnî מנע withhold מִמֶּֽךָּ׃ mimmˈekkā מִן from
13:13. et ego enim ferre non potero obprobrium meum et tu eris quasi unus de insipientibus in Israhel quin potius loquere ad regem et non negabit me tibiFor I shall not be able to bear my shame, and thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel: but rather speak to the king, and he will not deny me to thee.
13. And I, whither shall I carry my shame? and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel. Now therefore, I pray thee, speak unto the king; for he will not withhold me from thee.
And I, whither shall I cause my shame to go? and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel. Now therefore, I pray thee, speak unto the king; for he will not withhold me from thee:

13:13 И я, куда пойду я с моим бесчестием? И ты, ты будешь одним из безумных в Израиле. Ты поговори с царем; он не откажет отдать меня тебе.
13:13
καὶ και and; even
ἐγὼ εγω I
ποῦ που.1 where?
ἀποίσω αποφερω carry away / off
τὸ ο the
ὄνειδός ονειδος disgrace
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
σὺ συ you
ἔσῃ ειμι be
ὡς ως.1 as; how
εἷς εις.1 one; unit
τῶν ο the
ἀφρόνων αφρων senseless
ἐν εν in
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak
δὴ δη in fact
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
κωλύσῃ κωλυω prevent; withhold
με με me
ἀπὸ απο from; away
σοῦ σου of you; your
13:13
וַ wa וְ and
אֲנִ֗י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
אָ֤נָה ʔˈānā אָן whither
אֹולִיךְ֙ ʔôlîḵ הלך walk
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
חֶרְפָּתִ֔י ḥerpāṯˈî חֶרְפָּה reproach
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַתָּ֗ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you
תִּהְיֶ֛ה tihyˈeh היה be
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
אַחַ֥ד ʔaḥˌaḏ אֶחָד one
הַ ha הַ the
נְּבָלִ֖ים nnᵊvālˌîm נָבָל stupid
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now
דַּבֶּר־ dabber- דבר speak
נָ֣א nˈā נָא yeah
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
כִּ֛י kˈî כִּי that
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
יִמְנָעֵ֖נִי yimnāʕˌēnî מנע withhold
מִמֶּֽךָּ׃ mimmˈekkā מִן from
13:13. et ego enim ferre non potero obprobrium meum et tu eris quasi unus de insipientibus in Israhel quin potius loquere ad regem et non negabit me tibi
For I shall not be able to bear my shame, and thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel: but rather speak to the king, and he will not deny me to thee.
13. And I, whither shall I carry my shame? and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel. Now therefore, I pray thee, speak unto the king; for he will not withhold me from thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:13: Speak unto the king - So it appears that she thought that the king, her father, would give her to him as wife. This is another strong mark of indelicacy in those simple but barbarous times. There might have been some excuse for such connections under the patriarchal age, but there was none now. But perhaps she said this only to divert him from his iniquitous purpose, that she might get out of his hands.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:15
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:13: My shame - Better, "my reproach." Compare Gen 30:23; Gen 34:14; Sa1 11:2.
Speak unto the king ... - It cannot be inferred with certainty from this that marriages were usual among half brothers and sisters in the time of David. The Levitical law forbade them (marginal reference), and Tamar may have merely wished to temporize. On the other hand, the debasing and unhumanizing institution of the harem, itself contrary to the law of Moses Deu 17:17, may well have led to other deviations from its precepts, and the precedent of Abraham Gen 20:12 may have seemed to give some sanction to this particular breach of it.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:13: Now therefore: Gen 19:8; Jdg 19:24
Geneva 1599
And I, whither shall I cause my shame to go? and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of (g) the fools in Israel. Now therefore, I pray thee, speak unto the king; for he will not withhold me from thee.
(g) As a lewd and wicked person.
John Gill
And I, whither shall I cause my shame to go?.... She desires him to consider hey reputation, which would be lost; was she to go into a corner, into a place the most private and retired, yet she would blush at the thought of the crime committed; and still less able would she be to lift up her face in any public company; nor could she ever expect to be admitted into the matrimonial state; in short, her character would be entirely ruined:
and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel; as the vilest and basest and most abandoned in the nation; who ought of all men to be most careful of his reputation, being a prince in Israel, and heir apparent to the throne:
now therefore, I pray thee, speak unto the king: to give me to thee in marriage:
for he will not withhold me from thee; this she said, either as ignorant of the law, which forbids such marriages, or as supposing the king had a power to dispense with it, and, rather than he should die for love, would; though she seems to say this, and anything that occurred to her mind, to put him off of his wicked design for the present, holding then she should be delivered from him; besides, she was not his sister by the mother's side, and, as the Jews say, was born of a captive woman before she was proselyted and married to David, and so was free for Amnon (z); and others say (a) she was the daughter of Maacah by a former husband, and not by David.
(z) Maimon. Hilchot Melacim, c. 8. sect. 8. Kimchi in 2 Sam. xiii. 1. (a) R. Moses Kotzensis, pr. affirm. 122.
John Wesley
Shame - How can I either endure or avoid the shame? Fools - That is, contemptible to all the people, whereas now thou art heir apparent of the crown. Withhold - This she spoke, because she thought her royal father would dispense with it, upon this extraordinary occasion, to save his first - born son's life:
13:1413:14: Եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ Ամոն լսել ձայնի նորա. եւ բռնահարեա՛ց եւ բռնադատեա՛ց զնա, եւ տառապեցո՛յց զնա, եւ ննջեա՛ց ընդ նմա։
14 Ամոնը չուզեց լսել նրան ու ձեռքը գցելով բռնութիւն գործադրեց եւ պառկելով նրա հետ՝ բռնաբարեց նրան:
14 Բայց Ամնոն անոր մտիկ ընել չուզեց, հապա անկէ զօրաւոր ըլլալով՝ զանիկա բռնադատեց ու անոր հետ պառկեցաւ։
Եւ ոչ կամեցաւ Ամոն լսել ձայնի նորա. եւ բռնահարեաց եւ բռնադատեաց զնա, եւ տառապեցոյց զնա եւ ննջեաց ընդ նմա:

13:14: Եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ Ամոն լսել ձայնի նորա. եւ բռնահարեա՛ց եւ բռնադատեա՛ց զնա, եւ տառապեցո՛յց զնա, եւ ննջեա՛ց ընդ նմա։
14 Ամոնը չուզեց լսել նրան ու ձեռքը գցելով բռնութիւն գործադրեց եւ պառկելով նրա հետ՝ բռնաբարեց նրան:
14 Բայց Ամնոն անոր մտիկ ընել չուզեց, հապա անկէ զօրաւոր ըլլալով՝ զանիկա բռնադատեց ու անոր հետ պառկեցաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1413:14 Но он не хотел слушать слов ее, и преодолел ее, и изнасиловал ее, и лежал с нею.
13:14 καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will Αμνων αμνων the ἀκοῦσαι ακουω hear τῆς ο the φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐκραταίωσεν κραταιοω have dominion ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for αὐτὴν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινοω humble; bring low αὐτὴν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐκοιμήθη κοιμαω doze; fall asleep μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:14 וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not אָבָ֖ה ʔāvˌā אבה want לִ li לְ to שְׁמֹ֣עַ šᵊmˈōₐʕ שׁמע hear בְּ bᵊ בְּ in קֹולָ֑הּ qôlˈāh קֹול sound וַ wa וְ and יֶּחֱזַ֤ק yyeḥᵉzˈaq חזק be strong מִמֶּ֨נָּה֙ mimmˈennā מִן from וַ wa וְ and יְעַנֶּ֔הָ yᵊʕannˈehā ענה be lowly וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁכַּ֖ב yyiškˌav שׁכב lie down אֹתָֽהּ׃ ʔōṯˈāh אֵת [object marker]
13:14. noluit autem adquiescere precibus eius sed praevalens viribus oppressit eam et cubavit cum illaBut he would not hearken to her prayers, but being stronger overpowered her and lay with her.
14. Howbeit he would not hearken unto her voice: but being stronger than she, he forced her, and lay with her.
Howbeit he would not hearken unto her voice: but, being stronger than she, forced her, and lay with her:

13:14 Но он не хотел слушать слов ее, и преодолел ее, и изнасиловал ее, и лежал с нею.
13:14
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will
Αμνων αμνων the
ἀκοῦσαι ακουω hear
τῆς ο the
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐκραταίωσεν κραταιοω have dominion
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινοω humble; bring low
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐκοιμήθη κοιμαω doze; fall asleep
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:14
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
אָבָ֖ה ʔāvˌā אבה want
לִ li לְ to
שְׁמֹ֣עַ šᵊmˈōₐʕ שׁמע hear
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
קֹולָ֑הּ qôlˈāh קֹול sound
וַ wa וְ and
יֶּחֱזַ֤ק yyeḥᵉzˈaq חזק be strong
מִמֶּ֨נָּה֙ mimmˈennā מִן from
וַ wa וְ and
יְעַנֶּ֔הָ yᵊʕannˈehā ענה be lowly
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁכַּ֖ב yyiškˌav שׁכב lie down
אֹתָֽהּ׃ ʔōṯˈāh אֵת [object marker]
13:14. noluit autem adquiescere precibus eius sed praevalens viribus oppressit eam et cubavit cum illa
But he would not hearken to her prayers, but being stronger overpowered her and lay with her.
14. Howbeit he would not hearken unto her voice: but being stronger than she, he forced her, and lay with her.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:14: forced her: Sa2 12:11; Deu 22:25-27; Jdg 20:5; Est 7:8
John Gill
Howbeit, he would not hearken unto her voice,.... His lust was so inflamed and enraged, that he could not attend to any arguments, though ever so forcible, that were offered to him:
but being stronger than she, forced her, and lay with her; whether she cried out or not, as the law directs in such cases, Deut 22:25; is not said; she might, and nobody hear her and come to her assistance; or she might not choose to expose her brother to his servants.
13:1513:15: Եւ ատեա՛ց զնա Ամոն ատելութիւն մե՛ծ յոյժ. զի մե՛ծ էր ատելութիւնն որ ատեաց զնա. եւ անհնարին վերջին աղէտքն քան զառաջին սէրն, զոր սիրեաց զնա. եւ ասէ ցնա Ամոն. Արի եւ գնա՛[3269]։ [3269] Բազումք. Արի՛ գնա՛։
15 Ամոնը դրանից յետոյ շատ մեծ ատելութեամբ լցուեց Թամարի դէմ, այնպէս որ աւելի մեծ էր ատելութիւնը, որով ատեց նրան, քան նախկին սէրը, որով սիրել էր: Ամոնն ասաց նրան. «Վե՛ր կաց, գնա՛»:
15 Ետքը Ամնոն զանիկա խիստ շատ ատեց, այնպէս որ ունեցած ատելութիւնը առաջուան ունեցած սէրէն աւելի մեծ էր։ Ամնոն անոր ըսաւ. «Ե՛լ գնա»։
Եւ ատեաց զնա Ամոն ատելութիւն մեծ յոյժ. զի մեծ էր ատելութիւնն որ ատեաց զնա [155]եւ անհնարին վերջին աղէտքն`` քան զառաջին սէրն զոր սիրեաց զնա. եւ ասէ ցնա Ամոն. Արի եւ գնա:

13:15: Եւ ատեա՛ց զնա Ամոն ատելութիւն մե՛ծ յոյժ. զի մե՛ծ էր ատելութիւնն որ ատեաց զնա. եւ անհնարին վերջին աղէտքն քան զառաջին սէրն, զոր սիրեաց զնա. եւ ասէ ցնա Ամոն. Արի եւ գնա՛[3269]։
[3269] Բազումք. Արի՛ գնա՛։
15 Ամոնը դրանից յետոյ շատ մեծ ատելութեամբ լցուեց Թամարի դէմ, այնպէս որ աւելի մեծ էր ատելութիւնը, որով ատեց նրան, քան նախկին սէրը, որով սիրել էր: Ամոնն ասաց նրան. «Վե՛ր կաց, գնա՛»:
15 Ետքը Ամնոն զանիկա խիստ շատ ատեց, այնպէս որ ունեցած ատելութիւնը առաջուան ունեցած սէրէն աւելի մեծ էր։ Ամնոն անոր ըսաւ. «Ե՛լ գնա»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1513:15 Потом возненавидел ее Амнон величайшею ненавистью, так что ненависть, какою он возненавидел ее, была сильнее любви, какую имел к ней; и сказал ей Амнон: встань, уйди.
13:15 καὶ και and; even ἐμίσησεν μισεω hate αὐτὴν αυτος he; him Αμνων αμνων great; loud σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously ὅτι οτι since; that μέγα μεγας great; loud τὸ ο the μῖσος μισος who; what ἐμίσησεν μισεω hate αὐτήν αυτος he; him ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for τὴν ο the ἀγάπην αγαπη love ἣν ος who; what ἠγάπησεν αγαπαω love αὐτήν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῇ αυτος he; him Αμνων αμνων stand up; resurrect καὶ και and; even πορεύου πορευομαι travel; go
13:15 וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׂנָאֶ֣הָ yyiśnāʔˈehā שׂנא hate אַמְנֹ֗ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon שִׂנְאָה֙ śinʔˌā שִׂנְאָה hatred גְּדֹולָ֣ה gᵊḏôlˈā גָּדֹול great מְאֹ֔ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that גְדֹולָ֗ה ḡᵊḏôlˈā גָּדֹול great הַ ha הַ the שִּׂנְאָה֙ śśinʔˌā שִׂנְאָה hatred אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] שְׂנֵאָ֔הּ śᵊnēʔˈāh שׂנא hate מֵ mē מִן from אַהֲבָ֖ה ʔahᵃvˌā אֲהָבָה love אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אֲהֵבָ֑הּ ʔᵃhēvˈāh אהב love וַֽ wˈa וְ and יֹּאמֶר־ yyōmer- אמר say לָ֥הּ lˌāh לְ to אַמְנֹ֖ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon ק֥וּמִי qˌûmî קום arise לֵֽכִי׃ lˈēḵî הלך walk
13:15. et exosam eam habuit Amnon magno odio nimis ita ut maius esset odium quo oderat eam amore quo ante dilexerat dixitque ei Amnon surge vadeThen Ammon hated her with an exceeding great hatred: so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love with which he had loved her before. And Ammon said to her: Arise, and get thee gone.
15. Then Amnon hated her with exceeding great hatred; for the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love wherewith he had loved her. And Amnon said unto her, Arise, be gone.
Then Amnon hated her exceedingly; so that the hatred wherewith he hated her [was] greater than the love wherewith he had loved her. And Amnon said unto her, Arise, be gone:

13:15 Потом возненавидел ее Амнон величайшею ненавистью, так что ненависть, какою он возненавидел ее, была сильнее любви, какую имел к ней; и сказал ей Амнон: встань, уйди.
13:15
καὶ και and; even
ἐμίσησεν μισεω hate
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
Αμνων αμνων great; loud
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
ὅτι οτι since; that
μέγα μεγας great; loud
τὸ ο the
μῖσος μισος who; what
ἐμίσησεν μισεω hate
αὐτήν αυτος he; him
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
τὴν ο the
ἀγάπην αγαπη love
ἣν ος who; what
ἠγάπησεν αγαπαω love
αὐτήν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
Αμνων αμνων stand up; resurrect
καὶ και and; even
πορεύου πορευομαι travel; go
13:15
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׂנָאֶ֣הָ yyiśnāʔˈehā שׂנא hate
אַמְנֹ֗ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
שִׂנְאָה֙ śinʔˌā שִׂנְאָה hatred
גְּדֹולָ֣ה gᵊḏôlˈā גָּדֹול great
מְאֹ֔ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
גְדֹולָ֗ה ḡᵊḏôlˈā גָּדֹול great
הַ ha הַ the
שִּׂנְאָה֙ śśinʔˌā שִׂנְאָה hatred
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
שְׂנֵאָ֔הּ śᵊnēʔˈāh שׂנא hate
מֵ mē מִן from
אַהֲבָ֖ה ʔahᵃvˌā אֲהָבָה love
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אֲהֵבָ֑הּ ʔᵃhēvˈāh אהב love
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יֹּאמֶר־ yyōmer- אמר say
לָ֥הּ lˌāh לְ to
אַמְנֹ֖ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
ק֥וּמִי qˌûmî קום arise
לֵֽכִי׃ lˈēḵî הלך walk
13:15. et exosam eam habuit Amnon magno odio nimis ita ut maius esset odium quo oderat eam amore quo ante dilexerat dixitque ei Amnon surge vade
Then Ammon hated her with an exceeding great hatred: so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love with which he had loved her before. And Ammon said to her: Arise, and get thee gone.
15. Then Amnon hated her with exceeding great hatred; for the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love wherewith he had loved her. And Amnon said unto her, Arise, be gone.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:15: Hated her exceedingly - Amnon's conduct to his sister was not only brutal but inexplicable. It would be easy to form conjectures concerning the cause, but we can arrive at no certainty.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:18
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:15: hated her: Eze 23:17
exceedingly: Heb. with great hatred greatly
John Gill
Then Amnon hated her exceedingly,.... Having gratified his lust, his conscience stung him for it, that he could not bear the sight of the object that had been the instrument of it; and it may be the sharp words she had used, representing him as one of the fools in Israel, and perhaps she used sharper words still after he had abused her, filled him with hatred to her:
so that the hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love wherewith he had loved her; a like instance of love being changed into hatred, after the gratification of lust, we have in Honorius towards his sister Placidia (b):
and Amnon said unto her, arise, be gone; without calling her by her name, or owning the relation she bore to him, using her as the basest and vilest of creatures. This conduct was very brutish, as well as imprudent, and foolish to the last degree; had he had any regard to his own reputation, he would never have turned her out of doors so soon, and in such a public manner; but so it was ordered by divine Providence, that his sin might be made known, and so the murder of him for it by Absalom was brought on, and both were suffered as a correction and chastisement to David for his sins of adultery and murder, 2Kings 12:11.
(b) Olympiodorus apud Grotium in loc.
John Wesley
Hated her - By the just judgment of God both upon Amnon and David, that so the sin might be made publick, and way for the succeeding tragedies.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Then Amnon hated her exceedingly--It is not unusual for persons instigated by violent and irregular passions to go from one extreme to another. In Amnon's case the sudden revulsion is easily accounted for; the atrocity of his conduct, with all the feelings of shame, remorse, and dread of exposure and punishment, now burst upon his mind, rendering the presence of Tamar intolerably painful to him.
13:1613:16: Եւ ասէ ցնա Թամար. Մե՛ծ են չարիքս այս քան զայն զոր արարե՛ր ընդ իս, արձակելդ քո զիս։ Եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ Ամոն լսել ձայնի նորա։
16 Թամարը նրան ասաց. «Դուրս քշելով ինձ՝ աւելի մեծ չարիք ես գործում, քան այն, որ արեցիր ինձ հետ»:
16 Թամար անոր ըսաւ. «Պատճառ չկայ*։ Զիս վռնտելուդ չարութիւնը, միւս ինծի ըրածէդ աւելի մեծ է»։ Բայց Ամնոն անոր մտիկ ընել չուզեց։
Եւ ասէ ցնա Թամար. [156]Մեծ են չարիքս այս քան զայն զոր արարեր ընդ իս, արձակելդ քո զիս: Եւ ոչ կամեցաւ Ամոն լսել ձայնի նորա:

13:16: Եւ ասէ ցնա Թամար. Մե՛ծ են չարիքս այս քան զայն զոր արարե՛ր ընդ իս, արձակելդ քո զիս։ Եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ Ամոն լսել ձայնի նորա։
16 Թամարը նրան ասաց. «Դուրս քշելով ինձ՝ աւելի մեծ չարիք ես գործում, քան այն, որ արեցիր ինձ հետ»:
16 Թամար անոր ըսաւ. «Պատճառ չկայ*։ Զիս վռնտելուդ չարութիւնը, միւս ինծի ըրածէդ աւելի մեծ է»։ Բայց Ամնոն անոր մտիկ ընել չուզեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1613:16 И [Фамарь] сказала ему: нет, [брат]; прогнать меня~--- это зло больше первого, которое ты сделал со мною. Но он не хотел слушать ее.
13:16 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him Θημαρ θημαρ not ἄδελφε αδελφος brother ὅτι οτι since; that μεγάλη μεγας great; loud ἡ ο the κακία κακια badness; vice ἡ ο the ἐσχάτη εσχατος last; farthest part ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for τὴν ο the πρώτην πρωτος first; foremost ἣν ος who; what ἐποίησας ποιεω do; make μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my τοῦ ο the ἐξαποστεῖλαί εξαποστελλω send forth με με me καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will Αμνων αμνων hear τῆς ο the φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:16 וַ wa וְ and תֹּ֣אמֶר ttˈōmer אמר say לֹ֗ו lˈô לְ to אַל־ ʔal- אַל not אֹודֹ֞ת ʔôḏˈōṯ אֹודֹות inducement הָ hā הַ the רָעָ֤ה rāʕˈā רָעָה evil הַ ha הַ the גְּדֹולָה֙ ggᵊḏôlˌā גָּדֹול great הַ ha הַ the זֹּ֔את zzˈōṯ זֹאת this מֵ mē מִן from אַחֶ֛רֶת ʔaḥˈereṯ אַחֵר other אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָשִׂ֥יתָ ʕāśˌîṯā עשׂה make עִמִּ֖י ʕimmˌî עִם with לְ lᵊ לְ to שַׁלְּחֵ֑נִי šallᵊḥˈēnî שׁלח send וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not אָבָ֖ה ʔāvˌā אבה want לִ li לְ to שְׁמֹ֥עַֽ šᵊmˌōₐʕ שׁמע hear לָֽהּ׃ lˈāh לְ to
13:16. quae respondit ei maius est hoc malum quod nunc agis adversum me quam quod ante fecisti expellens me et noluit audire eamShe answered him: The evil which now thou dost against me, in driving me away, is greater than that which thou didst before. And he would not hearken to her:
16. And she said unto him, Not so, because this great wrong in putting me forth is than the other that thou didst unto me. But he would not hearken unto her.
And she said unto him, [There is] no cause: this evil in sending me away [is] greater than the other that thou didst unto me. But he would not hearken unto her:

13:16 И [Фамарь] сказала ему: нет, [брат]; прогнать меня~--- это зло больше первого, которое ты сделал со мною. Но он не хотел слушать ее.
13:16
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
Θημαρ θημαρ not
ἄδελφε αδελφος brother
ὅτι οτι since; that
μεγάλη μεγας great; loud
ἡ ο the
κακία κακια badness; vice
ἡ ο the
ἐσχάτη εσχατος last; farthest part
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
τὴν ο the
πρώτην πρωτος first; foremost
ἣν ος who; what
ἐποίησας ποιεω do; make
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐμοῦ εμου my
τοῦ ο the
ἐξαποστεῖλαί εξαποστελλω send forth
με με me
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will
Αμνων αμνων hear
τῆς ο the
φωνῆς φωνη voice; sound
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:16
וַ wa וְ and
תֹּ֣אמֶר ttˈōmer אמר say
לֹ֗ו lˈô לְ to
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
אֹודֹ֞ת ʔôḏˈōṯ אֹודֹות inducement
הָ hā הַ the
רָעָ֤ה rāʕˈā רָעָה evil
הַ ha הַ the
גְּדֹולָה֙ ggᵊḏôlˌā גָּדֹול great
הַ ha הַ the
זֹּ֔את zzˈōṯ זֹאת this
מֵ mē מִן from
אַחֶ֛רֶת ʔaḥˈereṯ אַחֵר other
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָשִׂ֥יתָ ʕāśˌîṯā עשׂה make
עִמִּ֖י ʕimmˌî עִם with
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שַׁלְּחֵ֑נִי šallᵊḥˈēnî שׁלח send
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
אָבָ֖ה ʔāvˌā אבה want
לִ li לְ to
שְׁמֹ֥עַֽ šᵊmˌōₐʕ שׁמע hear
לָֽהּ׃ lˈāh לְ to
13:16. quae respondit ei maius est hoc malum quod nunc agis adversum me quam quod ante fecisti expellens me et noluit audire eam
She answered him: The evil which now thou dost against me, in driving me away, is greater than that which thou didst before. And he would not hearken to her:
16. And she said unto him, Not so, because this great wrong in putting me forth is than the other that thou didst unto me. But he would not hearken unto her.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:16: The sense of the passage probably is, "And she spake with him on account of this great wrong in sending me away, greater than the other wrong which thou hast done me (said she), but he hearkened not unto her." The Hebrew text is probably corrupt, and the writer blends Tamar's words with his own narrative.
John Gill
And she said unto him, there is no cause,.... For such treatment as this:
this evil in sending me away is greater than the other that thou didst unto me; not that this was a greater sin, but it was a greater evil or injury to her, that being done secretly, this openly; being turned out in that open manner, it might look as if she was the aggressor, and had drawn her brother into this sin, or however had consented to it; had it been kept a secret, she would not have been exposed to public shame and disgrace, and she might have been disposed of in marriage to another; it would not have been known to the grief of her father, to the revenge of Absalom, and to the dishonour of religion; besides, the sin of Amnon might have been more easily excused, if any excuse could be made for it, as that it arose from the force of lust, and a strong impure affection, but this from barbarity and inhumanity:
but he would not hearken unto her; but insisted upon her immediate departure.
John Wesley
No cause - For me to go. Greater thou the other - This she might truly say, because though the other was in itself a greater sin, yet this was an act of greater cruelty, and a greater calamity to her because it exposed her to publick infamy and contempt, and besides, it turned a private offence into a publick scandal, to the great dishonour of God and of his people, and especially of all the royal family.
13:1713:17: Եւ կոչեաց զպատանին իւր զվերակացու տանն իւրոյ, եւ ասէ ցնա. Հա՛ն զդա յինէն արտաքս, եւ փակեա՛ զդուրսդ զկնի դորա[3270]։ [3270] Ոմանք. Եւ փակեա՛ զդուրքդ զկնի նորա։
17 Ամոնը, սակայն, չուզեց լսել նրան եւ, կանչելով իր տան վերակացու սպասաւորին, ասաց նրան. «Դո՛ւրս հանիր սրան իմ մօտից եւ դուռը փակի՛ր նրա յետեւից»:
17 Եւ իրեն ծառայութիւն ընող մարդը կանչեց ու ըսաւ. «Ասիկա քովէս դուրս հանէ* ու ետեւէն դուռը կղպէ»։
Եւ կոչեաց զպատանին [157]իւր զվերակացու տան իւրոյ``, եւ ասէ ցնա. Հան զդա յինէն արտաքս, եւ փակեա զդուրսդ զկնի դորա:

13:17: Եւ կոչեաց զպատանին իւր զվերակացու տանն իւրոյ, եւ ասէ ցնա. Հա՛ն զդա յինէն արտաքս, եւ փակեա՛ զդուրսդ զկնի դորա[3270]։
[3270] Ոմանք. Եւ փակեա՛ զդուրքդ զկնի նորա։
17 Ամոնը, սակայն, չուզեց լսել նրան եւ, կանչելով իր տան վերակացու սպասաւորին, ասաց նրան. «Դո՛ւրս հանիր սրան իմ մօտից եւ դուռը փակի՛ր նրա յետեւից»:
17 Եւ իրեն ծառայութիւն ընող մարդը կանչեց ու ըսաւ. «Ասիկա քովէս դուրս հանէ* ու ետեւէն դուռը կղպէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1713:17 И позвал отрока своего, который служил ему, и сказал: прогони эту от меня вон и запри дверь за нею.
13:17 καὶ και and; even ἐκάλεσεν καλεω call; invite τὸ ο the παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὸν ο the προεστηκότα προιστημι protect; preside τοῦ ο the οἴκου οικος home; household αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἐξαποστείλατε εξαποστελλω send forth δὴ δη in fact ταύτην ουτος this; he ἀπ᾿ απο from; away ἐμοῦ εμου my ἔξω εξω outside καὶ και and; even ἀπόκλεισον αποκλειω shut up τὴν ο the θύραν θυρα door ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:17 וַ wa וְ and יִּקְרָ֗א yyiqrˈā קרא call אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נַעֲרֹו֙ naʕᵃrˌô נַעַר boy מְשָׁ֣רְתֹ֔ו mᵊšˈārᵊṯˈô שׁרת serve וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֕אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say שִׁלְחוּ־ šilḥû- שׁלח send נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] זֹ֛את zˈōṯ זֹאת this מֵ mē מִן from עָלַ֖י ʕālˌay עַל upon הַ ha הַ the ח֑וּצָה ḥˈûṣā חוּץ outside וּ û וְ and נְעֹ֥ל nᵊʕˌōl נעל lock הַ ha הַ the דֶּ֖לֶת ddˌeleṯ דֶּלֶת door אַחֲרֶֽיהָ׃ ʔaḥᵃrˈeʸhā אַחַר after
13:17. sed vocato puero qui ministrabat ei dixit eice hanc a me foras et claude ostium post eamBut calling the servants that ministered to him, he said: Thrust this woman out from me: and shut the door after her.
17. Then he called his servant that ministered unto him, and said, Put now this woman out from me, and bolt the door after her.
Then he called his servant that ministered unto him, and said, Put now this [woman] out from me, and bolt the door after her:

13:17 И позвал отрока своего, который служил ему, и сказал: прогони эту от меня вон и запри дверь за нею.
13:17
καὶ και and; even
ἐκάλεσεν καλεω call; invite
τὸ ο the
παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὸν ο the
προεστηκότα προιστημι protect; preside
τοῦ ο the
οἴκου οικος home; household
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ἐξαποστείλατε εξαποστελλω send forth
δὴ δη in fact
ταύτην ουτος this; he
ἀπ᾿ απο from; away
ἐμοῦ εμου my
ἔξω εξω outside
καὶ και and; even
ἀπόκλεισον αποκλειω shut up
τὴν ο the
θύραν θυρα door
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:17
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקְרָ֗א yyiqrˈā קרא call
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
נַעֲרֹו֙ naʕᵃrˌô נַעַר boy
מְשָׁ֣רְתֹ֔ו mᵊšˈārᵊṯˈô שׁרת serve
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֕אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
שִׁלְחוּ־ šilḥû- שׁלח send
נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
זֹ֛את zˈōṯ זֹאת this
מֵ mē מִן from
עָלַ֖י ʕālˌay עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
ח֑וּצָה ḥˈûṣā חוּץ outside
וּ û וְ and
נְעֹ֥ל nᵊʕˌōl נעל lock
הַ ha הַ the
דֶּ֖לֶת ddˌeleṯ דֶּלֶת door
אַחֲרֶֽיהָ׃ ʔaḥᵃrˈeʸhā אַחַר after
13:17. sed vocato puero qui ministrabat ei dixit eice hanc a me foras et claude ostium post eam
But calling the servants that ministered to him, he said: Thrust this woman out from me: and shut the door after her.
17. Then he called his servant that ministered unto him, and said, Put now this woman out from me, and bolt the door after her.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
Then he called his servants that ministered unto him,.... His domestic servants that waited on him:
and said, put now this woman out from me; she not willing to depart at once, he ordered her to be put out immediately by force; using her and speaking of her in a very rude and scandalous manner, calling her this, leaving it to be supplied, as they would understand it, this base woman, this strumpet, &c.
and bolt the door after her; that she might not return; this was more disgraceful still.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
bolt the door after her--The street door of houses in the East is always kept barred--the bolts being of wood. In the great mansions, where a porter stands at the outside, this precaution is dispensed with; and the circumstance, therefore, of a prince giving an order so unusual shows the vehement perturbation of Ammon's mind.
13:1813:18: Եւ էր զնովաւ պարեգօտք ասղնագործք եւ կոճկենք. զի ա՛յնպէս զգենուին դստերք թագաւորաց կոյսք զձորձս իւրեանց. եւ եհա՛ն զնա սպասաւորն արտաքս. եւ փակեա՛ց զդուրսն զկնի նորա[3271]։ [3271] Ոմանք. Ասըղնեգործք կոճկէնք... դստերք թագաւորի։
18 Թամարի վրայ գունագեղ կոճակներով ասեղնագործ պարեգօտ կար. այդպիսի զգեստներ էին հագնում թագաւորների կոյս դուստրերը: Սպասաւորը նրան դուրս հանեց ու դռները փակեց նրա յետեւից:
18 (Եւ աղջկան վրայ բազմագոյն պատմուճան մը կար. Քանզի թագաւորին կոյս աղջիկները այսպիսի պատմուճան կը հագնէին։) Ու անոր ծառան զանիկա դուրս հանեց ու ետեւէն դուռը կղպեց։
Եւ էր զնովաւ [158]պարեգօտք ասղնագործք եւ կոճկէնք``, զի այնպէս զգենուին դստերք թագաւորաց կոյսք զձորձս իւրեանց. եւ եհան զնա սպասաւորն արտաքս, եւ փակեաց զդուրսն զկնի նորա:

13:18: Եւ էր զնովաւ պարեգօտք ասղնագործք եւ կոճկենք. զի ա՛յնպէս զգենուին դստերք թագաւորաց կոյսք զձորձս իւրեանց. եւ եհա՛ն զնա սպասաւորն արտաքս. եւ փակեա՛ց զդուրսն զկնի նորա[3271]։
[3271] Ոմանք. Ասըղնեգործք կոճկէնք... դստերք թագաւորի։
18 Թամարի վրայ գունագեղ կոճակներով ասեղնագործ պարեգօտ կար. այդպիսի զգեստներ էին հագնում թագաւորների կոյս դուստրերը: Սպասաւորը նրան դուրս հանեց ու դռները փակեց նրա յետեւից:
18 (Եւ աղջկան վրայ բազմագոյն պատմուճան մը կար. Քանզի թագաւորին կոյս աղջիկները այսպիսի պատմուճան կը հագնէին։) Ու անոր ծառան զանիկա դուրս հանեց ու ետեւէն դուռը կղպեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1813:18 На ней была разноцветная одежда, ибо такие верхние одежды носили царские дочери-девицы. И вывел ее слуга вон и запер за нею дверь.
13:18 καὶ και and; even ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτῆς αυτος he; him ἦν ειμι be χιτὼν χιτων shirt καρπωτός καρπωμα since; that οὕτως ουτως so; this way ἐνεδιδύσκοντο δυνω set; sink αἱ ο the θυγατέρες θυγατηρ daughter τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king αἱ ο the παρθένοι παρθενος virginal; virgin τοὺς ο the ἐπενδύτας επενδυτης smock αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐξήγαγεν εξαγω lead out; bring out αὐτὴν αυτος he; him ὁ ο the λειτουργὸς λειτουργος functionary; minister αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἔξω εξω outside καὶ και and; even ἀπέκλεισεν αποκλειω shut up τὴν ο the θύραν θυρα door ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:18 וְ wᵊ וְ and עָלֶ֨יהָ֙ ʕālˈeʸhā עַל upon כְּתֹ֣נֶת kᵊṯˈōneṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic פַּסִּ֔ים passˈîm פַּס sole? כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that כֵ֨ן ḵˌēn כֵּן thus תִּלְבַּ֧שְׁןָ tilbˈašnā לבשׁ cloth בְנֹות־ vᵊnôṯ- בַּת daughter הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king הַ ha הַ the בְּתוּלֹ֖ת bbᵊṯûlˌōṯ בְּתוּלָה virgin מְעִילִ֑ים mᵊʕîlˈîm מְעִיל coat וַ wa וְ and יֹּצֵ֨א yyōṣˌē יצא go out אֹותָ֤הּ ʔôṯˈāh אֵת [object marker] מְשָֽׁרְתֹו֙ mᵊšˈārᵊṯô שׁרת serve הַ ha הַ the ח֔וּץ ḥˈûṣ חוּץ outside וְ wᵊ וְ and נָעַ֥ל nāʕˌal נעל lock הַ ha הַ the דֶּ֖לֶת ddˌeleṯ דֶּלֶת door אַחֲרֶֽיהָ׃ ʔaḥᵃrˈeʸhā אַחַר after
13:18. quae induta erat talari tunica huiuscemodi enim filiae regis virgines vestibus utebantur eiecit itaque eam minister illius foras clausitque fores post eamAnd she was clothed with a long robe: for the king's daughters that were virgins, used such kind of garments. Then his servant thrust her out: and shut the door after her.
18. And she had a garment of divers colours upon her: for with such robes were the king’s daughters that were virgins apparelled. Then his servant brought her out, and bolted the door after her.
And [she had] a garment of divers colours upon her: for with such robes were the king' s daughters [that were] virgins apparelled. Then his servant brought her out, and bolted the door after her:

13:18 На ней была разноцветная одежда, ибо такие верхние одежды носили царские дочери-девицы. И вывел ее слуга вон и запер за нею дверь.
13:18
καὶ και and; even
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
ἦν ειμι be
χιτὼν χιτων shirt
καρπωτός καρπωμα since; that
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
ἐνεδιδύσκοντο δυνω set; sink
αἱ ο the
θυγατέρες θυγατηρ daughter
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
αἱ ο the
παρθένοι παρθενος virginal; virgin
τοὺς ο the
ἐπενδύτας επενδυτης smock
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐξήγαγεν εξαγω lead out; bring out
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
ὁ ο the
λειτουργὸς λειτουργος functionary; minister
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἔξω εξω outside
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέκλεισεν αποκλειω shut up
τὴν ο the
θύραν θυρα door
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:18
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עָלֶ֨יהָ֙ ʕālˈeʸhā עַל upon
כְּתֹ֣נֶת kᵊṯˈōneṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic
פַּסִּ֔ים passˈîm פַּס sole?
כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that
כֵ֨ן ḵˌēn כֵּן thus
תִּלְבַּ֧שְׁןָ tilbˈašnā לבשׁ cloth
בְנֹות־ vᵊnôṯ- בַּת daughter
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
הַ ha הַ the
בְּתוּלֹ֖ת bbᵊṯûlˌōṯ בְּתוּלָה virgin
מְעִילִ֑ים mᵊʕîlˈîm מְעִיל coat
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּצֵ֨א yyōṣˌē יצא go out
אֹותָ֤הּ ʔôṯˈāh אֵת [object marker]
מְשָֽׁרְתֹו֙ mᵊšˈārᵊṯô שׁרת serve
הַ ha הַ the
ח֔וּץ ḥˈûṣ חוּץ outside
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נָעַ֥ל nāʕˌal נעל lock
הַ ha הַ the
דֶּ֖לֶת ddˌeleṯ דֶּלֶת door
אַחֲרֶֽיהָ׃ ʔaḥᵃrˈeʸhā אַחַר after
13:18. quae induta erat talari tunica huiuscemodi enim filiae regis virgines vestibus utebantur eiecit itaque eam minister illius foras clausitque fores post eam
And she was clothed with a long robe: for the king's daughters that were virgins, used such kind of garments. Then his servant thrust her out: and shut the door after her.
18. And she had a garment of divers colours upon her: for with such robes were the king’s daughters that were virgins apparelled. Then his servant brought her out, and bolted the door after her.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:18: A garment of divers colors - See the note on Gen 37:3, where the same words occur.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:21
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:18: A garment of divers colors - See Gen 37:3. Some prefer here (and there) "a tunic with sleeves," a tunic reaching to the extremities, i. e. the hands and feet, and worn over the common tunic, in room of a robe.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:18: a garment: Gen 37:3, Gen 37:32; Jdg 5:30; Psa 45:13, Psa 45:14
Geneva 1599
And [she had] a garment of (h) divers colours upon her: for with such robes were the king's daughters [that were] virgins apparelled. Then his servant brought her out, and bolted the door after her.
(h) For that which was of various colours or pieces, in those days was greatly esteemed, (Gen 37:3; Judg 5:30).
John Gill
And she had a garment of divers colours upon her,.... Of embroidered work, which made her the more observable, and her shame the more manifest. Whether this was interwoven with threads of various colours, or embroidered with figures of flowers, animals, &c. and wrought with the needle, or was painted with different colours, or made up of pieces of various colours, is not certain. See Gill on Gen 37:3; but according to Braunius (c) it was neither, and so the coat of Joseph, but was a garment with sleeves, reaching down to the ankles, and pieced at the borders with fringe; and, indeed, garments of flowers and various colours were such as in other nations, as in Athens, harlots wore (d) and not virgins, as follows:
for with such robes were the king's daughters that were virgins apparelled; which they wore to distinguish them both from common people, and from married persons of the same quality:
then the servants brought her out, and bolted the door after her; laid hold on her, and brought her out by main force; thrust her out of doors, and turned the key upon her.
(c) De Vest. Sacerdot. Heb. l. 1. c. 17. sect. 21. (d) Suidas in voce
John Wesley
Garment - Of embroidered work.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
garment of divers colours--As embroidery in ancient times was the occupation or pastime of ladies of the highest rank, the possession of these parti-colored garments was a mark of distinction; they were worn exclusively by young women of royal condition. Since the art of manufacturing cloth stuffs has made so great progress, dresses of this variegated description are now more common in the East.
13:1913:19: Եւ ա՛ռ Թամար մոխիր, եւ արկ զգլխով իւրով, եւ զպարեգօտսն կոճկէնս զոր զգեցեալ էր՝ պատառեաց. եւ եդ զձեռս իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ իւրոյ, եւ երթա՛յր լալով եւ լա՛յր[3272]։ [3272] Այլք. Եւ երթայր երթալով եւ լայր։
19 Թամարը մոխիր վերցնելով՝ ածեց իր գլխին, պատառոտեց կոճակներով զարդարուն պարեգօտը, որ հագել էր, ձեռքը դրեց իր գլխին եւ գնաց՝ լաց լինելով:
19 Թամար մոխիր առաւ ու իր գլխուն վրայ ցանեց ու իր վրայի բազմագոյն պատմուճանը պատռեց եւ ձեռքը իր գլխուն վրայ դրաւ ու լալով գնաց։
Եւ ա՛ռ Թամար մոխիր եւ արկ զգլխով իւրով, եւ [159]զպարեգօտսն կոճկէնս`` զոր զգեցեալ էր` պատառեաց, եւ եդ զձեռս իւր ի վերայ գլխոյ իւրոյ, եւ երթայր երթալով եւ լայր:

13:19: Եւ ա՛ռ Թամար մոխիր, եւ արկ զգլխով իւրով, եւ զպարեգօտսն կոճկէնս զոր զգեցեալ էր՝ պատառեաց. եւ եդ զձեռս իւր ՚ի վերայ գլխոյ իւրոյ, եւ երթա՛յր լալով եւ լա՛յր[3272]։
[3272] Այլք. Եւ երթայր երթալով եւ լայր։
19 Թամարը մոխիր վերցնելով՝ ածեց իր գլխին, պատառոտեց կոճակներով զարդարուն պարեգօտը, որ հագել էր, ձեռքը դրեց իր գլխին եւ գնաց՝ լաց լինելով:
19 Թամար մոխիր առաւ ու իր գլխուն վրայ ցանեց ու իր վրայի բազմագոյն պատմուճանը պատռեց եւ ձեռքը իր գլխուն վրայ դրաւ ու լալով գնաց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:1913:19 И посыпала Фамарь пеплом голову свою, и разодрала разноцветную одежду, которую имела на себе, и положила руки свои на голову свою, и так шла и вопила.
13:19 καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get Θημαρ θημαρ ashes καὶ και and; even ἐπέθηκεν επιτιθημι put on; put another ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the χιτῶνα χιτων shirt τὸν ο the καρπωτὸν καρπωτον the ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτῆς αυτος he; him διέρρηξεν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear καὶ και and; even ἐπέθηκεν επιτιθημι put on; put another τὰς ο the χεῖρας χειρ hand αὐτῆς αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go πορευομένη πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even κράζουσα κραζω cry
13:19 וַ wa וְ and תִּקַּ֨ח ttiqqˌaḥ לקח take תָּמָ֥ר tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar אֵ֨פֶר֙ ʔˈēfer אֵפֶר dust עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹאשָׁ֔הּ rōšˈāh רֹאשׁ head וּ û וְ and כְתֹ֧נֶת ḵᵊṯˈōneṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic הַ ha הַ the פַּסִּ֛ים ppassˈîm פַּס sole? אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עָלֶ֖יהָ ʕālˌeʸhā עַל upon קָרָ֑עָה qārˈāʕā קרע tear וַ wa וְ and תָּ֤שֶׂם ttˈāśem שׂים put יָדָהּ֙ yāḏˌāh יָד hand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon רֹאשָׁ֔הּ rōšˈāh רֹאשׁ head וַ wa וְ and תֵּ֥לֶךְ ttˌēleḵ הלך walk הָלֹ֖וךְ hālˌôḵ הלך walk וְ wᵊ וְ and זָעָֽקָה׃ zāʕˈāqā זעק cry
13:19. quae aspergens cinerem capiti suo scissa talari tunica inpositisque manibus super caput suum ibat ingrediens et clamansAnd she put ashes on her head, and rent her long robe and laid her hands upon her head, and went on crying.
19. And Tamar put ashes on her head, and rent her garment of divers colours that was on her; and she laid her hand on her head, and went her way, crying aloud as she went.
And Tamar put ashes on her head, and rent her garment of divers colours that [was] on her, and laid her hand on her head, and went on crying:

13:19 И посыпала Фамарь пеплом голову свою, и разодрала разноцветную одежду, которую имела на себе, и положила руки свои на голову свою, и так шла и вопила.
13:19
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
Θημαρ θημαρ ashes
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέθηκεν επιτιθημι put on; put another
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
χιτῶνα χιτων shirt
τὸν ο the
καρπωτὸν καρπωτον the
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
διέρρηξεν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέθηκεν επιτιθημι put on; put another
τὰς ο the
χεῖρας χειρ hand
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
πορευομένη πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
κράζουσα κραζω cry
13:19
וַ wa וְ and
תִּקַּ֨ח ttiqqˌaḥ לקח take
תָּמָ֥ר tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar
אֵ֨פֶר֙ ʔˈēfer אֵפֶר dust
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹאשָׁ֔הּ rōšˈāh רֹאשׁ head
וּ û וְ and
כְתֹ֧נֶת ḵᵊṯˈōneṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic
הַ ha הַ the
פַּסִּ֛ים ppassˈîm פַּס sole?
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עָלֶ֖יהָ ʕālˌeʸhā עַל upon
קָרָ֑עָה qārˈāʕā קרע tear
וַ wa וְ and
תָּ֤שֶׂם ttˈāśem שׂים put
יָדָהּ֙ yāḏˌāh יָד hand
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
רֹאשָׁ֔הּ rōšˈāh רֹאשׁ head
וַ wa וְ and
תֵּ֥לֶךְ ttˌēleḵ הלך walk
הָלֹ֖וךְ hālˌôḵ הלך walk
וְ wᵊ וְ and
זָעָֽקָה׃ zāʕˈāqā זעק cry
13:19. quae aspergens cinerem capiti suo scissa talari tunica inpositisque manibus super caput suum ibat ingrediens et clamans
And she put ashes on her head, and rent her long robe and laid her hands upon her head, and went on crying.
19. And Tamar put ashes on her head, and rent her garment of divers colours that was on her; and she laid her hand on her head, and went her way, crying aloud as she went.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:19: Laid her hand on her head - To hold on the ashes (see the marginal references).
Went on crying - i. e. "went away, crying out as she went."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:19: put ashes: Sa2 1:2; Jos 7:6; Job 2:12, Job 42:6
laid her: Jer 2:37
John Gill
And Tamar put ashes on her head,.... In token of sorrow and distress; see Josh 7:6,
and rent her garment of divers colours that was on her; signifying that her virginity was rent from her in a forcible manner, or that she was ravished:
and laid her hand on her head; through grief and shame; see Jer 2:37,
and went on crying; from Amnon's house to her brother Absalom's, as one abused and injured.
John Wesley
Put ashes - To signify her grief for some calamity which had befallen her, and what that was, concurring circumstances easily discovered. Head - In token of grief and shame, as if she were unable and ashamed to shew her face. Crying - To manifest her abhorrency of the fact, and that it was not done by her consent.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Tamar put ashes on her head, and rent her garment of divers colours . . . laid her hand on her head, and went on crying--that is, sobbing. Oriental manners would probably see nothing beyond a strong sense of the injury she had sustained, if Tamar actually rent her garments. But, as her veil is not mentioned, it is probable that Amnon had turned her out of doors without it, and she raised her hand with the design to conceal her face. By these signs, especially the rending of her distinguishing robe, Absalom at once conjectured what had taken place. Recommending her to be silent about it and not publish her own and her family's dishonor, he gave no inkling of his angry feelings to Amnon. But all the while he was in secret "nursing his wrath to keep it warm," and only "biding his time" to avenge his sister's wrongs, and by the removal of the heir-apparent perhaps further also his ambitious designs.
13:2013:20: Եւ ասէ ցնա Աբեսողոմ եղբայր նորա. Միթէ Ամո՞ն եղբայր քո եղեւ ընդ քեզ. եւ արդ՝ քո՛յր իմ լո՛ւռ կաց, զի եղբա՛յր քո է. մի՛ ածեր զմտաւ քով խօսել զբանդ զայդ։ Եւ նստա՛ւ Թամար այրութեամբ ՚ի տա՛ն Աբիսողոմայ եղբօր իւրոյ։
20 Նրա եղբայր Աբեսաղոմը հարցրեց նրան. «Մի՞թէ քո եղբայր Ամոնը քեզ հետ պառկեց: Արդ, քո՛յր իմ, լո՛ւռ մնա, որովհետեւ նա քո եղբայրն է: Մտքիցդ մի՛ անցկացրու այդ բանը պատմել»: Եւ Թամարը, որպէս այրի, բնակուեց իր եղբայր Աբեսաղոմի տանը:
20 Անոր եղբայրը Աբիսողոմ անոր ըսաւ. «Միթէ եղբայրդ Ամնոն քեզի հե՞տ եղաւ։ Հիմա, քո՛յրս, լուռ կեցիր, անիկա քու եղբայրդ է, ասիկա սիրտդ մի՛ դներ»։ Թամար իր եղբօրը Աբիսողոմին տունը անմխիթար կը նստէր։
Եւ ասէ ցնա Աբիսողոմ եղբայր նորա. Միթէ Ամո՞ն եղբայր քո եղեւ ընդ քեզ. եւ արդ, քոյր իմ, լուռ կաց, զի եղբայր քո է, մի՛ ածեր զմտաւ քով խօսել զբանդ զայդ: Եւ նստաւ Թամար [160]այրութեամբ ի տան Աբիսողոմայ եղբօր իւրոյ:

13:20: Եւ ասէ ցնա Աբեսողոմ եղբայր նորա. Միթէ Ամո՞ն եղբայր քո եղեւ ընդ քեզ. եւ արդ՝ քո՛յր իմ լո՛ւռ կաց, զի եղբա՛յր քո է. մի՛ ածեր զմտաւ քով խօսել զբանդ զայդ։ Եւ նստա՛ւ Թամար այրութեամբ ՚ի տա՛ն Աբիսողոմայ եղբօր իւրոյ։
20 Նրա եղբայր Աբեսաղոմը հարցրեց նրան. «Մի՞թէ քո եղբայր Ամոնը քեզ հետ պառկեց: Արդ, քո՛յր իմ, լո՛ւռ մնա, որովհետեւ նա քո եղբայրն է: Մտքիցդ մի՛ անցկացրու այդ բանը պատմել»: Եւ Թամարը, որպէս այրի, բնակուեց իր եղբայր Աբեսաղոմի տանը:
20 Անոր եղբայրը Աբիսողոմ անոր ըսաւ. «Միթէ եղբայրդ Ամնոն քեզի հե՞տ եղաւ։ Հիմա, քո՛յրս, լուռ կեցիր, անիկա քու եղբայրդ է, ասիկա սիրտդ մի՛ դներ»։ Թամար իր եղբօրը Աբիսողոմին տունը անմխիթար կը նստէր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2013:20 И сказал ей Авессалом, брат ее: не Амнон ли, брат твой, был с тобою?~--- но теперь молчи, сестра моя; он~--- брат твой; не сокрушайся сердцем твоим об этом деле. И жила Фамарь в одиночестве в доме Авессалома, брата своего.
13:20 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὴν αυτος he; him Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the ἀδελφὸς αδελφος brother αὐτῆς αυτος he; him μὴ μη not Αμνων αμνων the ἀδελφός αδελφος brother σου σου of you; your ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become μετὰ μετα with; amid σοῦ σου of you; your καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present ἀδελφή αδελφη sister μου μου of me; mine κώφευσον κωφευω since; that ἀδελφός αδελφος brother σού σου of you; your ἐστιν ειμι be μὴ μη not θῇς τιθημι put; make τὴν ο the καρδίαν καρδια heart σου σου of you; your τοῦ ο the λαλῆσαι λαλεω talk; speak εἰς εις into; for τὸ ο the ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase τοῦτο ουτος this; he καὶ και and; even ἐκάθισεν καθιζω sit down; seat Θημαρ θημαρ in οἴκῳ οικος home; household Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:20 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say אֵלֶ֜יהָ ʔēlˈeʸhā אֶל to אַבְשָׁלֹ֣ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אָחִ֗יהָ ʔāḥˈîhā אָח brother הַ ha הֲ [interrogative] אֲמִינֹ֣ון ʔᵃmînˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon אָחִיךְ֮ ʔāḥîḵ אָח brother הָיָ֣ה hāyˈā היה be עִמָּךְ֒ ʕimmāḵ עִם with וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֞ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now אֲחֹותִ֤י ʔᵃḥôṯˈî אָחֹות sister הַחֲרִ֨ישִׁי֙ haḥᵃrˈîšî חרשׁ be deaf אָחִ֣יךְ ʔāḥˈîḵ אָח brother ה֔וּא hˈû הוּא he אַל־ ʔal- אַל not תָּשִׁ֥יתִי tāšˌîṯî שׁית put אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] לִבֵּ֖ךְ libbˌēḵ לֵב heart לַ la לְ to † הַ the דָּבָ֣ר ddāvˈār דָּבָר word הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this וַ wa וְ and תֵּ֤שֶׁב ttˈēšev ישׁב sit תָּמָר֙ tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar וְ wᵊ וְ and שֹׁ֣מֵמָ֔ה šˈōmēmˈā שׁמם be desolate בֵּ֖ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house אַבְשָׁלֹ֥ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אָחִֽיהָ׃ ʔāḥˈîhā אָח brother
13:20. dixit autem ei Absalom frater suus num Amnon frater tuus concubuit tecum sed nunc soror tace frater tuus est neque adfligas cor tuum pro re hac mansit itaque Thamar contabescens in domo Absalom fratris suiAnd Absalom her brother said to her: Hath thy brother Ammon lain with thee? but now, sister, hold thy peace, he is thy brother: and afflict not thy heart for this thing. So Thamar remained pining away in the house of Absalom her brother.
20. And Absalom her brother said unto her, Hath Amnon thy brother been with thee? but now hold thy peace, my sister: he is thy brother; take not this thing to heart. So Tamar remained desolate in her brother Absalom’s house.
And Absalom her brother said unto her, Hath Amnon thy brother been with thee? but hold now thy peace, my sister: he [is] thy brother; regard not this thing. So Tamar remained desolate in her brother Absalom' s house:

13:20 И сказал ей Авессалом, брат ее: не Амнон ли, брат твой, был с тобою?~--- но теперь молчи, сестра моя; он~--- брат твой; не сокрушайся сердцем твоим об этом деле. И жила Фамарь в одиночестве в доме Авессалома, брата своего.
13:20
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the
ἀδελφὸς αδελφος brother
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
μὴ μη not
Αμνων αμνων the
ἀδελφός αδελφος brother
σου σου of you; your
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
μετὰ μετα with; amid
σοῦ σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
ἀδελφή αδελφη sister
μου μου of me; mine
κώφευσον κωφευω since; that
ἀδελφός αδελφος brother
σού σου of you; your
ἐστιν ειμι be
μὴ μη not
θῇς τιθημι put; make
τὴν ο the
καρδίαν καρδια heart
σου σου of you; your
τοῦ ο the
λαλῆσαι λαλεω talk; speak
εἰς εις into; for
τὸ ο the
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
καὶ και and; even
ἐκάθισεν καθιζω sit down; seat
Θημαρ θημαρ in
οἴκῳ οικος home; household
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the
ἀδελφοῦ αδελφος brother
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
13:20
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
אֵלֶ֜יהָ ʔēlˈeʸhā אֶל to
אַבְשָׁלֹ֣ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אָחִ֗יהָ ʔāḥˈîhā אָח brother
הַ ha הֲ [interrogative]
אֲמִינֹ֣ון ʔᵃmînˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
אָחִיךְ֮ ʔāḥîḵ אָח brother
הָיָ֣ה hāyˈā היה be
עִמָּךְ֒ ʕimmāḵ עִם with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֞ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
אֲחֹותִ֤י ʔᵃḥôṯˈî אָחֹות sister
הַחֲרִ֨ישִׁי֙ haḥᵃrˈîšî חרשׁ be deaf
אָחִ֣יךְ ʔāḥˈîḵ אָח brother
ה֔וּא hˈû הוּא he
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
תָּשִׁ֥יתִי tāšˌîṯî שׁית put
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
לִבֵּ֖ךְ libbˌēḵ לֵב heart
לַ la לְ to
† הַ the
דָּבָ֣ר ddāvˈār דָּבָר word
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this
וַ wa וְ and
תֵּ֤שֶׁב ttˈēšev ישׁב sit
תָּמָר֙ tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֹׁ֣מֵמָ֔ה šˈōmēmˈā שׁמם be desolate
בֵּ֖ית bˌêṯ בַּיִת house
אַבְשָׁלֹ֥ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אָחִֽיהָ׃ ʔāḥˈîhā אָח brother
13:20. dixit autem ei Absalom frater suus num Amnon frater tuus concubuit tecum sed nunc soror tace frater tuus est neque adfligas cor tuum pro re hac mansit itaque Thamar contabescens in domo Absalom fratris sui
And Absalom her brother said to her: Hath thy brother Ammon lain with thee? but now, sister, hold thy peace, he is thy brother: and afflict not thy heart for this thing. So Thamar remained pining away in the house of Absalom her brother.
20. And Absalom her brother said unto her, Hath Amnon thy brother been with thee? but now hold thy peace, my sister: he is thy brother; take not this thing to heart. So Tamar remained desolate in her brother Absalom’s house.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:20: Amnon: Heb. Aminon
but hold: Pro 26:24; Rom 12:19
regard not: Heb. set not thine heart on
desolate: Heb. and desolate. Gen 34:2, Gen 46:15
Geneva 1599
And Absalom her brother said unto her, Hath Amnon thy brother been with thee? but (i) hold now thy peace, my sister: he [is] thy brother; regard not this thing. So Tamar remained desolate in her brother Absalom's house.
(i) For though he conceived sudden vengeance in his heart, yet he concealed it till an opportunity arose, and comforted his sister.
John Gill
And Absalom her brother said unto her,.... Either meeting her in the street, or rather when come to his house:
hath Amnon thy brother been with thee? been rude with thee, and lain with thee, which is the meaning of this modest expression; which he guessed at, having heard of her being sent to his house, and knowing his lustful disposition, and seeing her in such a forlorn condition: he calls him Aminon, for so it is in the Hebrew text, and not Amnon, by way of contempt, as Kimchi observes:
but hold now thy peace, my sister; be silent, take no notice of this matter, say nothing of it to the king, nor any other, keep it in thine own breast, and make thyself easy:
he is thy brother, regard not this thing; it is thy brother that has done it, and not so disgraceful as a meaner person, done in the heat of lust, and a youthful one, and should be forgiven; besides, to divulge it would bring disgrace upon the whole family, and no recompence would be obtained by telling the king of it, since he was his son, his firstborn, and heir to the crown; this he said not out of love of Amnon, but as desirous of gratifying private revenge upon him for it when opportunity should serve.
So Tamar remained desolate in her brother Absalom's house; not seeing any company, being filled with grief and shame, and none applying to her as a suitor, knowing she was vitiated; how long she continued here, or lived after this, is not certain; no mention is made of her afterwards.
John Wesley
Been with thee - Behold, and imitate the modesty of scripture expressions. Brother - Wherefore thou must forgive and forgot the injury; therefore thy disgracing of him will be a blot to us all; therefore thou wilt not get right from David against him, because he is as near and dear to him as thou; therefore thy dishonour is the less, because thou wast not abused by any mean person, but by a king's son; therefore this evil must be borne, because it cannot be revenged: and thus he covers his design of taking vengeance upon him at the first opportunity. Regard not - So as to torment thyself. Desolate - Through shame and dejection of mind, giving her self up to solitude and retirement.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
So Tamar remained desolate in her brother Absalom's house--He was her natural protector, and the children of polygamists lived by themselves, as if they constituted different families.
13:2113:21: Եւ լուա՛ւ արքայ զբանս զայսոսիկ՝ եւ բարկացա՛ւ յոյժ, եւ ո՛չ տրտմեցոյց զոգի Ամոնայ որդւոյ իւրոյ՝ զի սիրէ՛ր զնա. զի անդրանի՛կ նորա էր։
21 Արքան այս բաները լսելով՝ խիստ բարկացաւ, սակայն չվրդովեց իր որդի Ամոնի հոգին, քանի որ նա իր անդրանիկ որդին էր, եւ արքան սիրում էր նրան:
21 Դաւիթ թագաւորը այս ամէն բաները լսելով՝ խիստ բարկացաւ*։
Եւ լուաւ [161]արքայ զբանս զայսոսիկ եւ բարկացաւ յոյժ. [162]եւ ոչ տրտմեցոյց զոգի Ամոնայ որդւոյ իւրոյ զի սիրէր զնա, զի անդրանիկ նորա էր:

13:21: Եւ լուա՛ւ արքայ զբանս զայսոսիկ՝ եւ բարկացա՛ւ յոյժ, եւ ո՛չ տրտմեցոյց զոգի Ամոնայ որդւոյ իւրոյ՝ զի սիրէ՛ր զնա. զի անդրանի՛կ նորա էր։
21 Արքան այս բաները լսելով՝ խիստ բարկացաւ, սակայն չվրդովեց իր որդի Ամոնի հոգին, քանի որ նա իր անդրանիկ որդին էր, եւ արքան սիրում էր նրան:
21 Դաւիթ թագաւորը այս ամէն բաները լսելով՝ խիստ բարկացաւ*։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2113:21 И услышал царь Давид обо всем этом, и сильно разгневался, [но не опечалил духа Амнона, сына своего, ибо любил его, потому что он был первенец его].
13:21 καὶ και and; even ἤκουσεν ακουω hear ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith πάντας πας all; every τοὺς ο the λόγους λογος word; log τούτους ουτος this; he καὶ και and; even ἐθυμώθη θυμοω provoke; be / get angry σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἐλύπησεν λυπεω grieve τὸ ο the πνεῦμα πνευμα spirit; wind Αμνων αμνων the υἱοῦ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ὅτι οτι since; that ἠγάπα αγαπαω love αὐτόν αυτος he; him ὅτι οτι since; that πρωτότοκος πρωτοτοκος firstborn αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἦν ειμι be
13:21 וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David שָׁמַ֕ע šāmˈaʕ שׁמע hear אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the דְּבָרִ֖ים ddᵊvārˌîm דָּבָר word הָ hā הַ the אֵ֑לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these וַ wa וְ and יִּ֥חַר yyˌiḥar חרה be hot לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
13:21. cum autem audisset rex David verba haec contristatus est valdeAnd when king David heard of these things he was exceedingly grieved: and he would not afflict the spirit of his son Ammon, for he loved him, because he was his firstborn.
21. But when king David heard of all these things, he was very wroth.
But when king David heard of all these things, he was very wroth:

13:21 И услышал царь Давид обо всем этом, и сильно разгневался, [но не опечалил духа Амнона, сына своего, ибо любил его, потому что он был первенец его].
13:21
καὶ και and; even
ἤκουσεν ακουω hear
ὁ ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
πάντας πας all; every
τοὺς ο the
λόγους λογος word; log
τούτους ουτος this; he
καὶ και and; even
ἐθυμώθη θυμοω provoke; be / get angry
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἐλύπησεν λυπεω grieve
τὸ ο the
πνεῦμα πνευμα spirit; wind
Αμνων αμνων the
υἱοῦ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἠγάπα αγαπαω love
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
ὅτι οτι since; that
πρωτότοκος πρωτοτοκος firstborn
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἦν ειμι be
13:21
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
דָּוִ֔ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
שָׁמַ֕ע šāmˈaʕ שׁמע hear
אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
דְּבָרִ֖ים ddᵊvārˌîm דָּבָר word
הָ hā הַ the
אֵ֑לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
וַ wa וְ and
יִּ֥חַר yyˌiḥar חרה be hot
לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to
מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
13:21. cum autem audisset rex David verba haec contristatus est valde
And when king David heard of these things he was exceedingly grieved: and he would not afflict the spirit of his son Ammon, for he loved him, because he was his firstborn.
21. But when king David heard of all these things, he was very wroth.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Plot Against Amnon. B. C. 1032.

21 But when king David heard of all these things, he was very wroth. 22 And Absalom spake unto his brother Amnon neither good nor bad: for Absalom hated Amnon, because he had forced his sister Tamar. 23 And it came to pass after two full years, that Absalom had sheepshearers in Baal-hazor, which is beside Ephraim: and Absalom invited all the king's sons. 24 And Absalom came to the king, and said, Behold now, thy servant hath sheepshearers; let the king, I beseech thee, and his servants go with thy servant. 25 And the king said to Absalom, Nay, my son, let us not all now go, lest we be chargeable unto thee. And he pressed him: howbeit he would not go, but blessed him. 26 Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let my brother Amnon go with us. And the king said unto him, Why should he go with thee? 27 But Absalom pressed him, that he let Amnon and all the king's sons go with him. 28 Now Absalom had commanded his servants, saying, Mark ye now when Amnon's heart is merry with wine, and when I say unto you, Smite Amnon; then kill him, fear not: have not I commanded you? be courageous, and be valiant. 29 And the servants of Absalom did unto Amnon as Absalom had commanded. Then all the king's sons arose, and every man gat him up upon his mule, and fled.
What Solomon says of the beginning of strife is as true of the beginning of all sin, it is as the letting forth of water; when once the flood-gates are plucked up, an inundation follows; one mischief begets another, and it is hard to say what shall be in the end thereof.
I. We are here told how David resented the tidings of Amnon's sin: He was very wroth, v. 21. So he had reason to be, that his own son should do such a wicked thing and draw him to be accessory to it. It would be a reproach to him for not giving him a better education; it would be a blot upon his family, the ruin of his daughter, a bad example to his kingdom, and a wrong to his son's soul. But was it enough for him to be angry? He ought to have punished his son for it, and have put him to open shame; both as a father and as a king he had power to do it. But the LXX. here adds these words: But he saddened not the spirit of his son Amnon, because he loved him, because he was his first-born. He fell into Eli's error, whose sons made themselves vile, and he frowned not on them. If Amnon was dear to him, his punishing him would have been so much the greater punishment to himself for his own uncleanness. But he cannot bear the shame those must submit to who correct that in others which they are conscious of in themselves, and therefore his anger must serve instead of his justice; and this hardens sinners, Eccl. viii. 11.
II. How Absalom resented it. He resolves already to do the part of a judge in Israel; and, since his father will not punish Amnon, he will, from a principle, not of justice or zeal for virtue, but of revenge, because he reckons himself affronted in the abuse done to his sister. Their mother was daughter to a heathen prince (ch. iii. 3), which perhaps they were upbraided with sometimes by their brethren, as children of a stranger. As such a one Absalom thought his sister was now treated; and, if Amnon thought her fit to be made his harlot, he would think him fit to be made his slave. This enraged him, and nothing less than the blood of Amnon will quench his rage. Here we have,
1. The design conceived: Absalom hated Amnon (v. 22), and he that hateth his brother is a murderer already, and, like Cain, is of that wicked one, 1 John iii. 12, 15. Absalom's hatred of his brother's crime would have been commendable, and he might justly have prosecuted him for it by a due course of law, for example to others, and the making of some compensation to his injured sister; but to hate his person, and design his death by assassination, was to put a great affront upon God, by offering to repair the breach of his seventh commandment by the violation of his sixth, as if they were not all alike sacred. But he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill, James ii. 11.
2. The design concealed. He said nothing to Amnon of this matter, either good or bad, appeared as if he did not know it, and maintained towards him his usual civility, only waiting for a fair opportunity to do him a mischief. That malice is the worst, (1.) Which is hidden closely, and has no vent given to it. If Absalom had reasoned the matter with Amnon, he might have convinced him of his sin and brought him to repentance; but, saying nothing, Amnon's heart was hardened, and his own more and more embittered against him; therefore rebuking our neighbour is opposed to hating him in our hearts, Lev. xix. 17. Let passion have vent and it will spend itself. (2.) Which is gilded over with a show of friendship; so Absalom's was, his words smoother than butter but war in his heart. See Prov. xxvi. 26. (3.) Which is harboured long. Two full years Absalom nursed this root of bitterness, v. 24. It may be, at first, he did not intend to kill his brother (for, if he had, he might have had as fair an opportunity to do it as he had at last), and only waited for an occasion to disgrace him or do him some other mischief; but in time his hatred ripened to this, that he would be no less than the death of him. If the sun going down once upon the wrath gives such place to the devil (as is intimated, Eph. iv. 26, 27), what would the sunsets of two full years do?
3. The design laid. (1.) Absalom has a feast at his house in the country, as Nabal had, on occasion of his sheep-shearing, v. 23. Attentive as Absalom was to his person (ch. xiv. 26), and as high as he looked, he knew the state of his flocks and looked well to his herds. Those who have no other care about their estates in the country than how to spend them in the town take a ready way to see the end of them. When Absalom had sheep-shearers he would himself be with them. (2.) To this feast he invites the king his father, and all the princes of the blood (v. 24), not only that he might have this opportunity to pay his respects to them, but that he might make himself the more respected among his neighbours. Those that are akin to great folks are apt to value themselves too much on their kindred. (3.) The king would not go himself, because he would not put him to the expense of his entertainment, v. 25. It seems Absalom had an estate in his own hands, on which he lived like himself; the king had given it to him, but would have him to be a good husband of it: in both these he is an example to parents, when their children have grown up, to give them a competency to live upon, according to their rank, and then to take care that they do not live above it, especially that they be no way accessory to their doing so. It is prudent for young house-keepers to begin as they can hold out, and not to spend the wool upon the shearing of it. (4.) Absalom got leave for Amnon, and all the rest of the king's sons, to come and grace his table in the country, v. 26, 27. Absalom had so effectually concealed his enmity to Amnon that David saw no reason to suspect any design upon him in that particular invitation: "Let my brother Amnon go;" but this would make the stroke more cutting to David that he was himself drawn in to consent to that which gave the opportunity for it, as before, v. 7. It seems, David's sons, though grown up, continued to pay such a deference to their father as not to go such a small journey as this without leave. Thus ought children, even when they have become men and women, to honour their parents, consult them, and do nothing material without their consent, much less against their mind.
4. The design executed, v. 28, 29. (1.) Absalom's entertainment was very plentiful; for he resolves that they shall all be merry with wine, at least concludes that Amnon will be so, for he knew that he was apt to drink to excess. But, (2.) The orders he gave to his servants concerning Amnon, that they should mingle his blood with his wine, were very barbarous. Had he challenged him, and, in reliance upon the goodness of his cause and the justice of God, fought him himself, though that would have been bad enough, yet it would have been more honourable and excusable (our ancient law, in some cases, allowed trial by battle); but to murder him, as he did, was to copy Cain's example, only that the reason made a difference: Abel was slain for his righteousness, Amnon for his wickedness. Observe the aggravations of this sin:-- [1.] He would have Amnon slain when his heart was merry with wine, and he was consequently least apprehensive of danger, least able to resist it, and also least fit to go out of the world; as if his malice aimed to destroy both soul and body, not giving him time to say, Lord, have mercy upon me. What a dreadful surprise hath death been to many, whose hearts have been overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness! [2.] His servants must be employed to do it, and so involved in the guilt. He was to give the word of command--Smite Amnon; and then they, in obedience to him, and, upon presumption that his authority would bear them out, must kill him. What an impious defiance does he bid to the divine law, when, though the command of God is express, Thou shalt not kill, he bids them kill Amnon, with this warrant, "Have not I commanded you? That is enough. Be courageous, and fear neither God nor man." Those servants are ill taught who obey their masters in contradiction to God, and those are wicked masters who have taught them to do so. Those are too obsequious that will damn their souls to please their masters, whose big words cannot secure them from God's wrath. Masters must always command their servants as those that know they also have a Master in heaven. [3.] He did it in the presence of all the king's sons, of whom it is said (ch. viii. 18) that they were chief rulers; so that it was an affront to public justice which they had the administration of, and to the king his father whom they represented, and a contempt of that sword which should have been a terror to his evil deeds, while his evil deeds, on the contrary, were a terror to those that bore it. [4.] There is reason to suspect that Absalom did this, not only to revenge his sister's quarrel, but to make way for himself to the throne, which he was ambitious of, and which he would stand fair for if Amnon the eldest son was taken off. When the word of command was given Absalom's servants failed not to execute it, being buoyed up with an opinion that their master, being now next heir to the crown (for Chileab was dead, as bishop Patrick thinks), would save them from harm. Now the threatened sword is drawn in David's house which should not depart from it. First, His eldest son falls by it, himself being, by his wickedness, the cause of it, and his father, by his connivance, accessory to it. Secondly, All his sons flee from it, and come home in terror, not knowing how far their brother Absalom's bloody design might extend. See what mischief sin makes in families.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:21: But when King David heard - To this verse the Septuagint add the following words: Και ουκ ελυπησε το πνευμα Αμνων του υἱου αυτου, ὁτι ηγαπα αυτον, ὁτι πρωτοτοκος αυτου ην; "But he would not grieve the soul of Amnon his son, for he loved him, because he was his first-born." The same addition is found in the Vulgate and in Josephus, and it is possible that this once made a part of the Hebrew text.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:23
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:21: The Septuagint adds, what is a good explanation, "but he did not vex the spirit of Amnon his son, because he loved him, because he was his first-born." This want of justice in David's conduct, and favoritism to Amnon, probably rankled in Absalom's heart, and was the first seed of his after rebellion.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:21: he was very wroth: The Septuagint and Vulgate add, και ουκ ελυπησε το πνευμα Αμνων του υιου αυτου, οτι ηγαπα αυτον, οτι πρωτοτοκος αυτου ην.
et noluit contristare spiritum Amnon filii sui, quoniam diligebat eum, quia primogenituj erat ei.
"But he would not grieve the soul of Amnon his son, for he loved him because he was his first-born." The same addition is found in Josephus; and it is probable that it once formed a part of the Hebrew Text. Sa2 3:28, Sa2 3:29, Sa2 12:5, Sa2 12:10; Gen 34:7; Sa1 2:22-25, Sa1 2:29; Psa 101:8
John Gill
But when King David heard of all these things,.... Of Amnon's ravishing Tamar, and turning her out of doors in that inhuman manner he did, and of her distress upon it:
he was very wroth; with Amnon; but we read not of any reproof he gave him, nor of any punishment inflicted on him by him. Abarbinel thinks the reason why he was not punished was because his sin was not cognizable by a court of judicature, nor was punishable by any way, or with any kind of death inflicted by the sanhedrim, as stoning, burning, &c. nor even by scourging, because there were no witnesses; but the punishment of it was cutting off, i.e. by the hand of God. The Jews say (e) a law was made on this, that virgins or unmarried persons should not be alone; for if this was done to the daughter of a king, much more might it be done to the daughter of a private man; and if to a modest person, much more to an impudent one.
(e) T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 21. 1.
John Wesley
Wroth - With Amnon: whom yet he did not punish, at least so severely as he should either from the consciousness of his own guilt in the like kind; or, from that foolish indulgence which he often shewed to his children.
13:2213:22: Եւ ո՛չ խօսեցաւ Աբեսողոմ ընդ Ամոնայ ՚ի չարէ մինչեւ ցբարի. զի ատեայր Աբեսողոմ զԱմոն վասն բանին զոր տառապեցո՛յց զԹամար զքոյր նորա։
22 Աբեսաղոմը Ամոնի մասին վատ կամ լաւ բան չասաց, բայց Աբեսաղոմն ատում էր Ամոնին այն բանի համար, որ նա բռնաբարել էր իր քրոջը՝ Թամարին:
22 Աբիսողոմ Ամնոնին հետ աղէկ կամ գէշ խօսք մը չխօսեցաւ, քանզի Աբիսողոմ Ամնոնը կ’ատէր՝ իր քոյրը Թամարը լլկելուն համար։
Եւ ոչ խօսեցաւ Աբիսողոմ ընդ Ամոնայ ի չարէ մինչեւ ցբարի. զի ատեայր Աբիսողոմ զԱմոն վասն բանին զոր տառապեցոյց զԹամար զքոյր նորա:

13:22: Եւ ո՛չ խօսեցաւ Աբեսողոմ ընդ Ամոնայ ՚ի չարէ մինչեւ ցբարի. զի ատեայր Աբեսողոմ զԱմոն վասն բանին զոր տառապեցո՛յց զԹամար զքոյր նորա։
22 Աբեսաղոմը Ամոնի մասին վատ կամ լաւ բան չասաց, բայց Աբեսաղոմն ատում էր Ամոնին այն բանի համար, որ նա բռնաբարել էր իր քրոջը՝ Թամարին:
22 Աբիսողոմ Ամնոնին հետ աղէկ կամ գէշ խօսք մը չխօսեցաւ, քանզի Աբիսողոմ Ամնոնը կ’ատէր՝ իր քոյրը Թամարը լլկելուն համար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2213:22 Авессалом же не говорил с Амноном ни худого, ни хорошего; ибо возненавидел Авессалом Амнона за то, что он обесчестил Фамарь, сестру его.
13:22 καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ with; amid Αμνων αμνων from; away πονηροῦ πονηρος harmful; malignant ἕως εως till; until ἀγαθοῦ αγαθος good ὅτι οτι since; that ἐμίσει μισεω hate Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the Αμνων αμνων in; on λόγου λογος word; log οὗ ος who; what ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινοω humble; bring low Θημαρ θημαρ the ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
13:22 וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not דִבֶּ֧ר ḏibbˈer דבר speak אַבְשָׁלֹ֛ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom עִם־ ʕim- עִם with אַמְנֹ֖ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon לְ lᵊ לְ to מֵ mē מִן from רָ֣ע rˈāʕ רַע evil וְ wᵊ וְ and עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto טֹ֑וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that שָׂנֵ֤א śānˈē שׂנא hate אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon דְּבַר֙ dᵊvˌar דָּבָר word אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עִנָּ֔ה ʕinnˈā ענה be lowly אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] תָּמָ֥ר tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar אֲחֹתֹֽו׃ פ ʔᵃḥōṯˈô . f אָחֹות sister
13:22. porro non est locutus Absalom ad Amnon nec malum nec bonum oderat enim Absalom Amnon eo quod violasset Thamar sororem suamBut Absalom spoke not to Ammon neither good nor evil: for Absalom hated Ammon because he had ravished his sister Thamar.
22. And Absalom spake unto Amnon neither good nor bad: for Absalom hated Amnon, because he had forced his sister Tamar.
And Absalom spake unto his brother Amnon neither good nor bad: for Absalom hated Amnon, because he had forced his sister Tamar:

13:22 Авессалом же не говорил с Амноном ни худого, ни хорошего; ибо возненавидел Авессалом Амнона за то, что он обесчестил Фамарь, сестру его.
13:22
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ with; amid
Αμνων αμνων from; away
πονηροῦ πονηρος harmful; malignant
ἕως εως till; until
ἀγαθοῦ αγαθος good
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐμίσει μισεω hate
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the
Αμνων αμνων in; on
λόγου λογος word; log
οὗ ος who; what
ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινοω humble; bring low
Θημαρ θημαρ the
ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
13:22
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
דִבֶּ֧ר ḏibbˈer דבר speak
אַבְשָׁלֹ֛ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
אַמְנֹ֖ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מֵ mē מִן from
רָ֣ע rˈāʕ רַע evil
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
טֹ֑וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
שָׂנֵ֤א śānˈē שׂנא hate
אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
דְּבַר֙ dᵊvˌar דָּבָר word
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עִנָּ֔ה ʕinnˈā ענה be lowly
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
תָּמָ֥ר tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar
אֲחֹתֹֽו׃ פ ʔᵃḥōṯˈô . f אָחֹות sister
13:22. porro non est locutus Absalom ad Amnon nec malum nec bonum oderat enim Absalom Amnon eo quod violasset Thamar sororem suam
But Absalom spoke not to Ammon neither good nor evil: for Absalom hated Ammon because he had ravished his sister Thamar.
22. And Absalom spake unto Amnon neither good nor bad: for Absalom hated Amnon, because he had forced his sister Tamar.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:22: spake: Lev 19:17, Lev 19:18; Pro 25:9; Mat 18:15
neither good: Gen 24:50, Gen 31:24, Gen 31:29
hated: Lev 19:17, Lev 19:18; Pro 10:18, Pro 26:24, Pro 27:4-6; Ecc 7:9; Eph 4:26, Eph 4:31; Jo1 3:15
John Gill
And Absalom spake unto his brother Amnon neither good nor bad,.... That is, said nothing at all to him about the rape of his sister; not that he was sulky with him, and would not converse with him at all; for then Amnon would have mistrusted that he was meditating revenge, and therefore would have been upon his guard; but on the contrary he talked freely, and in appearance friendly, on other things, the better to conceal his hatred of him, and his design to avenge the injury of his sister:
for Absalom hated Amnon; or, "though" (f) he hated him, yet he behaved in this manner towards him:
because he had forced his sister Tamar: who was so by father and mother's side, and so near and dear unto him, and therefore resented the injury done her.
(f) "quamvis", Junius & Tremellius, Piscator, Pool, & Patrick.
John Wesley
Spake - That is, he said nothing at all to him, about that business. He neither debated it with him, nor threatened him for it; but seemed willing to pass it by with brotherly kindness. If he had wholly forborne all discourse with him, it would have raised jealousies in Amnon and David.
13:2313:23: Եւ եղեւ յետ երեմոյ աւուրց, եւ էին կտուրք Աբէսողովմայ ՚ի Բեթմարոն մերձ յԵփրեմ. եւ կոչեա՛ց Աբէսողովմ զամենայն որդիս արքայի[3273]։ [3273] Ոսկան. Յետ երեմեայ աւուրց... ՚ի Բեթմարոն յԵփրեմ։
23 Երեք տարի[37] անց, երբ Աբեսաղոմը Եփրեմի երկրին մերձակայ Բեթմարոն բնակավայրում պէտք է խուզէր իր ոչխարները, իր մօտ հրաւիրեց արքայի բոլոր որդիներին:[37] 37. Եբրայերէնում՝ երկու տարի:
23 Երկու տարի անցնելէն ետքը, երբ Աբիսողոմին ոչխարները Եփրեմին մօտ եղած Բաղաասօրին մէջ ասրակտուր կ’ընէին, Աբիսողոմ՝ թագաւորին բոլոր որդիները հրաւիրեց։
Եւ եղեւ յետ [163]երեմոյ աւուրց, եւ էին կտուրք Աբիսողոմայ [164]ի Բեթմարոն մերձ յԵփրեմ. եւ կոչեաց Աբիսողոմ զամենայն որդիսն արքայի:

13:23: Եւ եղեւ յետ երեմոյ աւուրց, եւ էին կտուրք Աբէսողովմայ ՚ի Բեթմարոն մերձ յԵփրեմ. եւ կոչեա՛ց Աբէսողովմ զամենայն որդիս արքայի[3273]։
[3273] Ոսկան. Յետ երեմեայ աւուրց... ՚ի Բեթմարոն յԵփրեմ։
23 Երեք տարի[37] անց, երբ Աբեսաղոմը Եփրեմի երկրին մերձակայ Բեթմարոն բնակավայրում պէտք է խուզէր իր ոչխարները, իր մօտ հրաւիրեց արքայի բոլոր որդիներին:
[37] 37. Եբրայերէնում՝ երկու տարի:
23 Երկու տարի անցնելէն ետքը, երբ Աբիսողոմին ոչխարները Եփրեմին մօտ եղած Բաղաասօրին մէջ ասրակտուր կ’ընէին, Աբիսողոմ՝ թագաւորին բոլոր որդիները հրաւիրեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2313:23 Чрез два года было стрижение {овец} у Авессалома в Ваал-Гацоре, что у Ефрема, и позвал Авессалом всех сыновей царских.
13:23 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become εἰς εις into; for διετηρίδα διετηρις day καὶ και and; even ἦσαν ειμι be κείροντες κειρω shear; crop τῷ ο the Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ in Βελασωρ βελασωρ the ἐχόμενα εχω have; hold Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem καὶ και and; even ἐκάλεσεν καλεω call; invite Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ all; every τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
13:23 וַֽ wˈa וְ and יְהִי֙ yᵊhˌî היה be לִ li לְ to שְׁנָתַ֣יִם šᵊnāṯˈayim שָׁנָה year יָמִ֔ים yāmˈîm יֹום day וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֤וּ yyihyˈû היה be גֹֽזְזִים֙ ḡˈōzᵊzîm גזז shear לְ lᵊ לְ to אַבְשָׁלֹ֔ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom בְּ bᵊ בְּ in בַ֥עַל חָצֹ֖ור vˌaʕal ḥāṣˌôr בַּעַל חָצֹור Baal Hazor אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] עִם־ ʕim- עִם with אֶפְרָ֑יִם ʔefrˈāyim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim וַ wa וְ and יִּקְרָ֥א yyiqrˌā קרא call אַבְשָׁלֹ֖ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom לְ lᵊ לְ to כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
13:23. factum est autem post tempus biennii ut tonderentur oves Absalom in Baalasor quae est iuxta Ephraim et vocavit Absalom omnes filios regisAnd it came to pass after two years, that the sheep of Absalom were shorn in Baalhasor, which is near Ephraim: and Absalom invited all the king's sons:
23. And it came to pass after two years, that Absalom had sheepshearers in Baal-hazor, which is beside Ephraim: and Absalom invited all the king’s sons.
And it came to pass after two full years, that Absalom had sheepshearers in Baal- hazor, which [is] beside Ephraim: and Absalom invited all the king' s sons:

13:23 Чрез два года было стрижение {овец} у Авессалома в Ваал-Гацоре, что у Ефрема, и позвал Авессалом всех сыновей царских.
13:23
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
εἰς εις into; for
διετηρίδα διετηρις day
καὶ και and; even
ἦσαν ειμι be
κείροντες κειρω shear; crop
τῷ ο the
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ in
Βελασωρ βελασωρ the
ἐχόμενα εχω have; hold
Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem
καὶ και and; even
ἐκάλεσεν καλεω call; invite
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ all; every
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
13:23
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יְהִי֙ yᵊhˌî היה be
לִ li לְ to
שְׁנָתַ֣יִם šᵊnāṯˈayim שָׁנָה year
יָמִ֔ים yāmˈîm יֹום day
וַ wa וְ and
יִּהְי֤וּ yyihyˈû היה be
גֹֽזְזִים֙ ḡˈōzᵊzîm גזז shear
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַבְשָׁלֹ֔ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
בַ֥עַל חָצֹ֖ור vˌaʕal ḥāṣˌôr בַּעַל חָצֹור Baal Hazor
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
אֶפְרָ֑יִם ʔefrˈāyim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקְרָ֥א yyiqrˌā קרא call
אַבְשָׁלֹ֖ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
13:23. factum est autem post tempus biennii ut tonderentur oves Absalom in Baalasor quae est iuxta Ephraim et vocavit Absalom omnes filios regis
And it came to pass after two years, that the sheep of Absalom were shorn in Baalhasor, which is near Ephraim: and Absalom invited all the king's sons:
23. And it came to pass after two years, that Absalom had sheepshearers in Baal-hazor, which is beside Ephraim: and Absalom invited all the king’s sons.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:23: Absalom had sheep-shearers - These were times in which feasts were made, to which the neighbors and relatives of the family were invited.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:26
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:23: Sheepshearing was always a time of feasting (marginal references). Baal-hazor is not known.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:23: am 2974, bc 1030, An, Ex, Is 461
sheepshearers: Gen 38:12, Gen 38:13; Sa1 25:2, Sa1 25:4, Sa1 25:36; Kg2 3:4; Ch2 26:10
invited: Kg1 1:9, Kg1 1:19, Kg1 1:25
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Absalom's Revenge and Flight. - 2Kings 13:23, 2Kings 13:24. Absalom postponed his revenge for two full years. He then "kept sheep-shearing," which was celebrated as a joyous festival (see 1Kings 25:2, 1Kings 25:8), "at Baal-hazor, near Ephraim," where he must therefore have had some property. The situation of Baal-hazor cannot be precisely determined. The clause "which (was) beside Ephraim" points to a situation on the border of the tribe-territory of Ephraim (juxta Ephraim, according to the Onom. s.v. Baalasor); for the Old Testament never mentions any city of that name. This definition does not exactly tally with v. Raumer's conjecture (Pal. p. 149), that Baal-Hazor may have been preserved in Tell Asr ((Rob. Pal. ii. p. 151, iii. p. 79); for this Tell is about five Roman miles to the north-east of Bethel, i.e., within the limits of the tribe of Ephraim. There is greater probability in the suggestion made by Ewald and others, that Baal-hazor is connected with the Hazor of Benjamin (Neh 11:33), though the situation of Hazor has not yet been thoroughly decided; and it is merely a conjecture of Robinson's that it is to be found in Tell Asr. The following statement, that "Absalom invited all the king's sons" (sc., to the feast), somewhat anticipates the course of events: for, according to 2Kings 13:24, Absalom invited the king himself, together with his courtiers; and it was not till the king declined the invitation for himself, that Absalom restricted his invitation to the royal princes.
Geneva 1599
And it came to pass after two full years, that Absalom had sheepshearers in Baalhazor, which [is] beside Ephraim: and (k) Absalom invited all the king's sons.
(k) That is, to a banquet, thinking by it to fulfil his wicked purpose.
John Gill
And it came to pass after two full years,.... Two complete years after the rape was committed; so long Absalom kept it in his mind, and was contriving how to avenge it; he let it alone so long, that it might be thought by the king and Amnon, and all the family, that it was quite worn out of his mind, and entirely forgotten by him, and therefore might the more safely confide in him:
that Absalom had sheepshearers in Baalhazor, which is beside Ephraim; though a prince, the son of a king, he had his flocks, and attended to the care of them, and had shearers to shear them at the proper time of the year, which it now was. The Chinese shear their sheep three times a year, the spring, summer, and autumn; but the first time of shearing yields the best wool (g). The place of shearing them was, no doubt, near where they were kept in Baalhazor, in the plain of Hazor, as the Targum, and so some versions; which was a city in the tribe of Judah, Josh 15:25; and near to Ephraim; not that it was a city in the tribe of Ephraim, as Josephus says (h); but it was near to another city called Ephraim, perhaps the same as in 2Chron 13:19 and in Jn 11:54; it lay to the northeast of Jerusalem, as you go to Jericho, and is thought by Reland (i) to lie between Bethel and Jericho; and, according to Eusebius (k), it was eight miles from Jerusalem; though Jerom (l), through mistake, says twenty; and both these places, according to Bunting (m), were eight miles from Jerusalem; it seems to be the same place that was spoken of in the Misnah (n), called Ephraim in the valley, and which is said to be the second place in the land of Israel for fine flour, and might have its name from its fruitfulness:
and Absalom invited all the king's sons; to the sheepshearing: that is, to the feast which was usually made at such times, and still is; see Gen 38:12.
(g) Semedo's History of China, part 1. ch. 3. (h) Antiqu. l. 7. c. 8. sect. 2. (i) Palestina Illustrat. tom. 1. p. 377. (k) Apud Reland, ib. & p. 490. & tom. 2. p. 765. (l) De loc. Heb. fol. 91. A. (m) Travels, &c. p. 143, 363. (n) Menachot, c. 8. sect. l.
John Wesley
Two years - This circumstance of time is noted, as an aggravation of Absalom's malice, which was so implacable: and as an act of policy, that both Amnon and David might more securely comply with his desires.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Absalom had sheep-shearers in Baal-hazor, which is beside Ephraim--A sheep-shearing feast is a grand occasion in the East. Absalom proposed to give such an entertainment at his estate in Baal-hazor, about eight miles northeast of Jerusalem near a town called Ephraim (Josh 11:10). He first invited the king and his court; but the king declining, on account of the heavy expense to which the reception of royalty would subject him [2Kings 13:25], Absalom then limited the invitation to the king's sons [2Kings 13:26], which David the more readily agreed to, in the hope that it might tend to the promotion of brotherly harmony and union.
13:2413:24: Եւ եկն Աբեսողոմ առ արքայ՝ եւ ասէ ցնա. Ահաւանիկ կտո՛ւրք են ծառայի քում, երթիցէ՛ արքայ եւ ծառայք իւր ընդ ծառայի քում[3274]։ [3274] Այլք. Կտուրք են ծառայի քոյ։
24 Աբեսաղոմը գալով արքայի մօտ՝ ասաց նրան. «Ահաւասիկ քո ծառայի ոչխարները խուզելու ժամանակն է: Արքան ու նրա ծառաները քո ծառայի հետ թող գնան Բեթմարոն»:
24 Եւ Աբիսողոմ՝ թագաւորին գնաց ու անոր ըսաւ. «Ահա քու ծառայիդ ոչխարները ասրակտուր կ’ընեն, շնորհք ըրէ՛, թագաւորն ու անոր ծառաները քու ծառայիդ հետ երթան»։
Եւ եկն Աբիսողոմ առ արքայ եւ ասէ ցնա. Ահաւանիկ կտուրք են ծառայի քում, երթիցէ արքայ եւ ծառայք իւր ընդ ծառայի քում:

13:24: Եւ եկն Աբեսողոմ առ արքայ՝ եւ ասէ ցնա. Ահաւանիկ կտո՛ւրք են ծառայի քում, երթիցէ՛ արքայ եւ ծառայք իւր ընդ ծառայի քում[3274]։
[3274] Այլք. Կտուրք են ծառայի քոյ։
24 Աբեսաղոմը գալով արքայի մօտ՝ ասաց նրան. «Ահաւասիկ քո ծառայի ոչխարները խուզելու ժամանակն է: Արքան ու նրա ծառաները քո ծառայի հետ թող գնան Բեթմարոն»:
24 Եւ Աբիսողոմ՝ թագաւորին գնաց ու անոր ըսաւ. «Ահա քու ծառայիդ ոչխարները ասրակտուր կ’ընեն, շնորհք ըրէ՛, թագաւորն ու անոր ծառաները քու ծառայիդ հետ երթան»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2413:24 И пришел Авессалом к царю и сказал: вот, ныне стрижение {овец} у раба твоего; пусть пойдет царь и слуги его с рабом твоим.
13:24 καὶ και and; even ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am δὴ δη in fact κείρουσιν κειρω shear; crop τῷ ο the δούλῳ δουλος subject σου σου of you; your πορευθήτω πορευομαι travel; go δὴ δη in fact ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the παῖδες παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the δούλου δουλος subject σου σου of you; your
13:24 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֤א yyāvˈō בוא come אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֕אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הִנֵּה־ hinnē- הִנֵּה behold נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah גֹזְזִ֖ים ḡōzᵊzˌîm גזז shear לְ lᵊ לְ to עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ ʕavdˈeḵā עֶבֶד servant יֵֽלֶךְ־ yˈēleḵ- הלך walk נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and עֲבָדָ֖יו ʕᵃvāḏˌāʸw עֶבֶד servant עִם־ ʕim- עִם with עַבְדֶּֽךָ׃ ʕavdˈeḵā עֶבֶד servant
13:24. venitque ad regem et ait ad eum ecce tondentur oves servi tui veniat oro rex cum servis suis ad servum suumAnd he came to the king, and said to him: Behold thy servant's sheep are shorn. Let the king, I pray, with his servants come to his servant.
24. And Absalom came to the king, and said, Behold now, thy servant hath sheepshearers; let the king, I pray thee, and his servants go with thy servant.
And Absalom came to the king, and said, Behold now, thy servant hath sheepshearers; let the king, I beseech thee, and his servants go with thy servant:

13:24 И пришел Авессалом к царю и сказал: вот, ныне стрижение {овец} у раба твоего; пусть пойдет царь и слуги его с рабом твоим.
13:24
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
δὴ δη in fact
κείρουσιν κειρω shear; crop
τῷ ο the
δούλῳ δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
πορευθήτω πορευομαι travel; go
δὴ δη in fact
ὁ ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
παῖδες παις child; boy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τοῦ ο the
δούλου δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
13:24
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֤א yyāvˈō בוא come
אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֕אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
הִנֵּה־ hinnē- הִנֵּה behold
נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah
גֹזְזִ֖ים ḡōzᵊzˌîm גזז shear
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עַבְדֶּ֑ךָ ʕavdˈeḵā עֶבֶד servant
יֵֽלֶךְ־ yˈēleḵ- הלך walk
נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
עֲבָדָ֖יו ʕᵃvāḏˌāʸw עֶבֶד servant
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
עַבְדֶּֽךָ׃ ʕavdˈeḵā עֶבֶד servant
13:24. venitque ad regem et ait ad eum ecce tondentur oves servi tui veniat oro rex cum servis suis ad servum suum
And he came to the king, and said to him: Behold thy servant's sheep are shorn. Let the king, I pray, with his servants come to his servant.
24. And Absalom came to the king, and said, Behold now, thy servant hath sheepshearers; let the king, I pray thee, and his servants go with thy servant.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:24: let the king: Sa2 11:8-15; Psa 12:2, Psa 55:21; Jer 41:6, Jer 41:7
John Gill
And Absalom came to the king,.... At Jerusalem, to invite him in person:
and said, behold now, thy servant hath sheepshearers; persons employed in shearing his sheep: and this being a time of entertainment and joy:
let the king, I beseech thee, and his servants, go with thy servant; he invited the king and the whole royal family to go with him to Baalhazor, and partake of the sheepshearing feast; for by "his servants" are not meant the king's domestic servants, his guard and retinue, but his sons, as appears by what follows.
13:2513:25: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցԱբեսողոմ. Մի՛ որդեակ իմ, մի՛ երթիցուք ամենեքեան մեք, եւ մի՛ ծանրասցուք քեզ. եւ ստիպեաց զնա, եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ երթալ, եւ օրհնեա՛ց զնա։
25 Արքան ասաց Աբեսաղոմին. «Ո՛չ, որդեա՛կ իմ, ամէնքս թող չգնանք ու չծանրաբեռնենք քեզ»: Նա պնդեց, սակայն արքան չուզեց գնալ եւ օրհնեց նրան:
25 Թագաւորը Աբիսողոմին ըսաւ. «Ո՛չ, որդիս, ամէնքս չերթանք, որպէս զի քու վրադ ծանրութիւն չըլլանք»։ Աբիսողոմ ստիպեց. բայց Դաւիթ երթալ չուզեց ու զանիկա օրհնեց։
Եւ ասէ արքայ ցԱբիսողոմ. Մի՛, որդեակ իմ, մի՛ երթիցուք ամենեքեան մեք, եւ մի՛ ծանրասցուք քեզ. եւ ստիպեաց զնա, եւ ոչ կամեցաւ երթալ, եւ օրհնեաց զնա:

13:25: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցԱբեսողոմ. Մի՛ որդեակ իմ, մի՛ երթիցուք ամենեքեան մեք, եւ մի՛ ծանրասցուք քեզ. եւ ստիպեաց զնա, եւ ո՛չ կամեցաւ երթալ, եւ օրհնեա՛ց զնա։
25 Արքան ասաց Աբեսաղոմին. «Ո՛չ, որդեա՛կ իմ, ամէնքս թող չգնանք ու չծանրաբեռնենք քեզ»: Նա պնդեց, սակայն արքան չուզեց գնալ եւ օրհնեց նրան:
25 Թագաւորը Աբիսողոմին ըսաւ. «Ո՛չ, որդիս, ամէնքս չերթանք, որպէս զի քու վրադ ծանրութիւն չըլլանք»։ Աբիսողոմ ստիպեց. բայց Դաւիթ երթալ չուզեց ու զանիկա օրհնեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2513:25 Но царь сказал Авессалому: нет, сын мой, мы не пойдем все, чтобы не быть тебе в тягость. И сильно упрашивал его {Авессалом}; но он не захотел идти, и благословил его.
13:25 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king πρὸς προς to; toward Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ not δή δη in fact υἱέ υιος son μου μου of me; mine μὴ μη not πορευθῶμεν πορευομαι travel; go πάντες πας all; every ἡμεῖς ημεις we καὶ και and; even οὐ ου not μὴ μη not καταβαρυνθῶμεν βαρυνω weighty; weigh down ἐπὶ επι in; on σέ σε.1 you καὶ και and; even ἐβιάσατο βιαζω violate; force his way αὐτόν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will τοῦ ο the πορευθῆναι πορευομαι travel; go καὶ και and; even εὐλόγησεν ευλογεω commend; acclaim αὐτόν αυτος he; him
13:25 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אַבְשָׁלֹ֗ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אַל־ ʔal- אַל not בְּנִי֙ bᵊnˌî בֵּן son אַל־ ʔal- אַל not נָ֤א nˈā נָא yeah נֵלֵךְ֙ nēlēḵ הלך walk כֻּלָּ֔נוּ kullˈānû כֹּל whole וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not נִכְבַּ֖ד niḵbˌaḏ כבד be heavy עָלֶ֑יךָ ʕālˈeʸḵā עַל upon וַ wa וְ and יִּפְרָץ־ yyifroṣ- פרץ break בֹּ֛ו bˈô בְּ in וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not אָבָ֥ה ʔāvˌā אבה want לָ lā לְ to לֶ֖כֶת lˌeḵeṯ הלך walk וַֽ wˈa וְ and יְבָרֲכֵֽהוּ׃ yᵊvārᵃḵˈēhû ברך bless
13:25. dixitque rex ad Absalom noli fili mi noli rogare ut veniamus omnes et gravemus te cum autem cogeret eum et noluisset ire benedixit eiAnd the king said to Absalom: Nay, my son, do not ask that we should all come, and be chargeable to thee. And when he pressed him, and he would not go, he blessed him.
25. And the king said to Absalom, Nay, my son, let us not all go, lest we be burdensome unto thee. And he pressed him: howbeit he would not go, but blessed him.
And the king said to Absalom, Nay, my son, let us not all now go, lest we be chargeable unto thee. And he pressed him: howbeit he would not go, but blessed him:

13:25 Но царь сказал Авессалому: нет, сын мой, мы не пойдем все, чтобы не быть тебе в тягость. И сильно упрашивал его {Авессалом}; но он не захотел идти, и благословил его.
13:25
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ὁ ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
πρὸς προς to; toward
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ not
δή δη in fact
υἱέ υιος son
μου μου of me; mine
μὴ μη not
πορευθῶμεν πορευομαι travel; go
πάντες πας all; every
ἡμεῖς ημεις we
καὶ και and; even
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
καταβαρυνθῶμεν βαρυνω weighty; weigh down
ἐπὶ επι in; on
σέ σε.1 you
καὶ και and; even
ἐβιάσατο βιαζω violate; force his way
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἠθέλησεν θελω determine; will
τοῦ ο the
πορευθῆναι πορευομαι travel; go
καὶ και and; even
εὐλόγησεν ευλογεω commend; acclaim
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
13:25
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אַבְשָׁלֹ֗ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
בְּנִי֙ bᵊnˌî בֵּן son
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
נָ֤א nˈā נָא yeah
נֵלֵךְ֙ nēlēḵ הלך walk
כֻּלָּ֔נוּ kullˈānû כֹּל whole
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
נִכְבַּ֖ד niḵbˌaḏ כבד be heavy
עָלֶ֑יךָ ʕālˈeʸḵā עַל upon
וַ wa וְ and
יִּפְרָץ־ yyifroṣ- פרץ break
בֹּ֛ו bˈô בְּ in
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
אָבָ֥ה ʔāvˌā אבה want
לָ lā לְ to
לֶ֖כֶת lˌeḵeṯ הלך walk
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יְבָרֲכֵֽהוּ׃ yᵊvārᵃḵˈēhû ברך bless
13:25. dixitque rex ad Absalom noli fili mi noli rogare ut veniamus omnes et gravemus te cum autem cogeret eum et noluisset ire benedixit ei
And the king said to Absalom: Nay, my son, do not ask that we should all come, and be chargeable to thee. And when he pressed him, and he would not go, he blessed him.
25. And the king said to Absalom, Nay, my son, let us not all go, lest we be burdensome unto thee. And he pressed him: howbeit he would not go, but blessed him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
25: И благословил его совершить свой праздник в отсутствии царя.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:25: pressed: Gen 19:2, Gen 19:3; Jdg 19:7-10; Luk 14:23, Luk 24:29; Act 16:15
blessed: Sa2 14:22 *marg. Rut 2:4
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The king declined the invitation that he might not be burdensome to Absalom. Absalom pressed him indeed, but he would not go, and blessed him, i.e., wished him a pleasant and successful feast (see 1Kings 25:14).
John Gill
And the king said to Absalom, nay, my son, let us not all now go,.... He did not object to the invitation entirely, he was willing some of the family should go, but not all; it seems probable that he particularly excepted himself and his eldest son, the heir to his crown, for the reason following:
lest we be chargeable unto thee; one or two persons more, supposing them to be private persons, would have added but little to the expense, if any; but as David was a king, he must have come with the retinue of a king, with a large number of servants and guards, and must be entertained as such; and Amnon, his eldest son, and heir apparent to the crown, must make a figure suitable to his quality, which would have considerably raised the expense; and perhaps Absalom's estate he had to live upon might be but small, which David knew, and therefore chose not to be burdensome to him:
and he pressed him; urged him to go; not that he expected he would, or really desired he should, but this he did to hide his intention, that he might have no suspicion of his design against Amnon; or otherwise he might think he would not have been so pressing upon him to go with him:
howbeit he would not go, but blessed him; thanked him for the invitation he gave him, and wished him much happiness and pleasure at his entertainment with his friends.
13:2613:26: Եւ ասէ Աբէսողովմ. Ապա թէ ո՛չ՝ գոնէ եկեսցէ՛ ընդ իս Ամոն եղբայր իմ։ Եւ ասէ արքայ. Ընդէ՞ր երթիցէ ընդ քեզ Ամոն[3275]։ [3275] Ոմանք. Եւ ասէ ցնա արքայ։
26 Աբեսաղոմն ասաց. «Այդ դէպքում գոնէ ինձ հետ թող գայ իմ եղբայր Ամոնը»:
26 Աբիսողոմ ըսաւ. «Եթէ ոչ՝ գոնէ իմ եղբայրս Ամնոն մեզի հետ թող գայ»։ Թագաւորը անոր ըսաւ. «Անիկա ինչո՞ւ քեզի հետ երթայ»։
Եւ ասէ Աբիսողոմ. Ապա թէ ոչ` գոնէ եկեսցէ ընդ իս Ամոն եղբայր իմ: Եւ ասէ արքայ. Ընդէ՞ր երթիցէ ընդ քեզ Ամոն:

13:26: Եւ ասէ Աբէսողովմ. Ապա թէ ո՛չ՝ գոնէ եկեսցէ՛ ընդ իս Ամոն եղբայր իմ։ Եւ ասէ արքայ. Ընդէ՞ր երթիցէ ընդ քեզ Ամոն[3275]։
[3275] Ոմանք. Եւ ասէ ցնա արքայ։
26 Աբեսաղոմն ասաց. «Այդ դէպքում գոնէ ինձ հետ թող գայ իմ եղբայր Ամոնը»:
26 Աբիսողոմ ըսաւ. «Եթէ ոչ՝ գոնէ իմ եղբայրս Ամնոն մեզի հետ թող գայ»։ Թագաւորը անոր ըսաւ. «Անիկա ինչո՞ւ քեզի հետ երթայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2613:26 И сказал ему Авессалом: по крайней мере пусть пойдет с нами Амнон, брат мой. И сказал ему царь: зачем ему идти с тобою?
13:26 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ and; even εἰ ει if; whether μή μη not πορευθήτω πορευομαι travel; go δὴ δη in fact μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid ἡμῶν ημων our Αμνων αμνων the ἀδελφός αδελφος brother μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? πορευθῇ πορευομαι travel; go μετὰ μετα with; amid σοῦ σου of you; your
13:26 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say אַבְשָׁלֹ֔ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom וָ wā וְ and לֹ֕א lˈō לֹא not יֵֽלֶךְ־ yˈēleḵ- הלך walk נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah אִתָּ֖נוּ ʔittˌānû אֵת together with אַמְנֹ֣ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon אָחִ֑י ʔāḥˈî אָח brother וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לָ֥מָּה lˌāmmā לָמָה why יֵלֵ֖ךְ yēlˌēḵ הלך walk עִמָּֽךְ׃ ʕimmˈāḵ עִם with
13:26. et ait Absalom si non vis venire veniat obsecro nobiscum saltem Amnon frater meus dixitque ad eum rex non est necesse ut vadat tecumAnd Absalom said: If thou wilt not come, at least let my brother Ammon, I beseech thee, come with us. And the king said to him: It is not necessary that he should go with thee.
26. Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let my brother Amnon go with us. And the king said unto him, Why should he go with thee?
Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let my brother Amnon go with us. And the king said unto him, Why should he go with thee:

13:26 И сказал ему Авессалом: по крайней мере пусть пойдет с нами Амнон, брат мой. И сказал ему царь: зачем ему идти с тобою?
13:26
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ and; even
εἰ ει if; whether
μή μη not
πορευθήτω πορευομαι travel; go
δὴ δη in fact
μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἡμῶν ημων our
Αμνων αμνων the
ἀδελφός αδελφος brother
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ὁ ο the
βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
πορευθῇ πορευομαι travel; go
μετὰ μετα with; amid
σοῦ σου of you; your
13:26
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֨אמֶר֙ yyˈōmer אמר say
אַבְשָׁלֹ֔ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
וָ wā וְ and
לֹ֕א lˈō לֹא not
יֵֽלֶךְ־ yˈēleḵ- הלך walk
נָ֥א nˌā נָא yeah
אִתָּ֖נוּ ʔittˌānû אֵת together with
אַמְנֹ֣ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
אָחִ֑י ʔāḥˈî אָח brother
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לָ֥מָּה lˌāmmā לָמָה why
יֵלֵ֖ךְ yēlˌēḵ הלך walk
עִמָּֽךְ׃ ʕimmˈāḵ עִם with
13:26. et ait Absalom si non vis venire veniat obsecro nobiscum saltem Amnon frater meus dixitque ad eum rex non est necesse ut vadat tecum
And Absalom said: If thou wilt not come, at least let my brother Ammon, I beseech thee, come with us. And the king said to him: It is not necessary that he should go with thee.
26. Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let my brother Amnon go with us. And the king said unto him, Why should he go with thee?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:26: Let my brother Amnon go - He urged this with the more plausibility, because Amnon was the first-born, and presumptive heir to the kingdom; and he had disguised his resentment so well before, that he was not suspected.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:30
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:26: He mentions Amnon as being the king's first-born. If he could not have the king's company, let him at least have that of the heir apparent, and the king's other sons.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:26: let my brother: He urged this with the more plausibility because Amnon was the first-born, and presumptive heir to the crown; and he had dissembled his resentment so long and so well that he was not suspected. Sa2 3:27, Sa2 11:13-15, Sa2 20:9; Psa 55:21
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Then Absalom said, "And not (i.e., if thou doest not go), may my brother Amnon go with me?" The king would not give his consent to this; whether from suspicion cannot be determined with certainty, as he eventually yielded to Absalom's entreaties and let Amnon and all the other king's sons go. From the length of time that had elapsed since Amnon's crime was committed, without Absalom showing any wish for revenge, David might have felt quite sure that he had nothing more to fear. But this long postponement of revenge, for the purpose of carrying it out with all the more certainty, is quite in the spirit of the East.
Geneva 1599
Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let my brother (l) Amnon go with us. And the king said unto him, Why should he go with thee?
(l) Pretending to the king that Amnon was most dear to him.
John Gill
Then said Absalom, if not,.... If it is not thy pleasure to go with me, if I cannot have the honour of thy company:
I pray thee, let my brother Amnon go with us; let me have the next mark of honour that can be given me, the presence of the king's eldest son, and heir to the crown; he seems to express affection for him, and a particular desire of his company, as if all ill will towards him was removed from him, and this would be a public declaration of reconciliation between them:
and the king said unto him, why should he go with thee? he particularly, he more than any other; David seems to have suspected some design, and it is strange he should not; and yet if he had, it is much, notwithstanding the pressing arguments used, he should let him go; or he might think it would be more expensive to have him than the rest, and therefore asks why he should desire his company above all others.
John Wesley
Let Amnon - For the king designed (as the following words shew) to keep him at home with him, as being his eldest son, and heir of his kingdom: otherwise Absalom would never have made particular mention of him; which now he was forced to do. Nor did this desire of Amnon's presence want specious pretences, as that seeing the king would not, he who was next to him might, honour him with his company; and that this might be a publick token of friendship between him and his brother, notwithstanding the former occasion of difference.
13:2713:27: Եւ ստիպեաց զնա Աբեսողոմ. եւ արձակեաց ընդ նմա զԱմոն, եւ զամենայն զորդիս արքայի։ Եւ արար Աբեսողոմ խրախութիւն ըստ խրախութեան թագաւորի։
27 Արքան ասաց. «Ինչո՞ւ նա գնայ քեզ հետ»: Աբեսաղոմը պնդեց, եւ արքան նրա հետ ուղարկեց Ամոնին ու իր բոլոր որդիներին:
27 Բայց Աբիսողոմ թագաւորը ստիպեց, մինչեւ որ Ամնոնն ու իր բոլոր որդիները անոր հետ ղրկեց։
Եւ ստիպեաց զնա Աբիսողոմ, եւ արձակեաց ընդ նմա զԱմոն եւ զամենայն զորդիսն արքայի: [165]Եւ արար Աբիսողոմ խրախութիւն ըստ խրախութեան թագաւորի:

13:27: Եւ ստիպեաց զնա Աբեսողոմ. եւ արձակեաց ընդ նմա զԱմոն, եւ զամենայն զորդիս արքայի։ Եւ արար Աբեսողոմ խրախութիւն ըստ խրախութեան թագաւորի։
27 Արքան ասաց. «Ինչո՞ւ նա գնայ քեզ հետ»: Աբեսաղոմը պնդեց, եւ արքան նրա հետ ուղարկեց Ամոնին ու իր բոլոր որդիներին:
27 Բայց Աբիսողոմ թագաւորը ստիպեց, մինչեւ որ Ամնոնն ու իր բոլոր որդիները անոր հետ ղրկեց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2713:27 Но Авессалом упросил его, и он отпустил с ним Амнона и всех царских сыновей; [и сделал Авессалом пир, как царь делает пир].
13:27 καὶ και and; even ἐβιάσατο βιαζω violate; force his way αὐτὸν αυτος he; him Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ and; even ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὸν ο the Αμνων αμνων and; even πάντας πας all; every τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ drinking bout; drink κατὰ κατα down; by τὸν ο the πότον ποτος.1 drinking bout; drink τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
13:27 וַ wa וְ and יִּפְרָץ־ yyifroṣ- פרץ break בֹּ֖ו bˌô בְּ in אַבְשָׁלֹ֑ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁלַ֤ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send אִתֹּו֙ ʔittˌô אֵת together with אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
13:27. coegit itaque eum Absalom et dimisit cum eo Amnon et universos filios regisBut Absalom pressed him, so that he let Ammon and all the king's sons go with him. And Absalom made a feast as it were the feast of a king.
27. But Absalom pressed him, that he let Amnon and all the king’s sons go with him.
But Absalom pressed him, that he let Amnon and all the king' s sons go with him:

13:27 Но Авессалом упросил его, и он отпустил с ним Амнона и всех царских сыновей; [и сделал Авессалом пир, как царь делает пир].
13:27
καὶ και and; even
ἐβιάσατο βιαζω violate; force his way
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ and; even
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὸν ο the
Αμνων αμνων and; even
πάντας πας all; every
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ drinking bout; drink
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὸν ο the
πότον ποτος.1 drinking bout; drink
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
13:27
וַ wa וְ and
יִּפְרָץ־ yyifroṣ- פרץ break
בֹּ֖ו bˌô בְּ in
אַבְשָׁלֹ֑ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁלַ֤ח yyišlˈaḥ שׁלח send
אִתֹּו֙ ʔittˌô אֵת together with
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
13:27. coegit itaque eum Absalom et dimisit cum eo Amnon et universos filios regis
But Absalom pressed him, so that he let Ammon and all the king's sons go with him. And Absalom made a feast as it were the feast of a king.
27. But Absalom pressed him, that he let Amnon and all the king’s sons go with him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:27: Absalom: Pro 26:24-26
John Gill
But Absalom pressed him,.... Which one would think would have increased his suspicion, if he had any, or have raised it in him; but his mind was blinded, that Amnon's incest might be punished and the threatening to David and his house be fulfilled on account of the affair of Uriah and Bathsheba:
that he let Amnon and all the king's sons go with him; if he had any suspicion at all, he might choose they should all go, that they might protect and defend him, if any attempt was made upon him; or, as others think, that no exceptions might be taken, as might be, if Amnon had gone alone.
John Wesley
Pressed him - It is strange that his urgent desire of Amnon's company raised no suspicion in so wise a king; but God suffered him to be blinded that he might execute his judgments upon David, and bring upon Amnon the just punishment of his lewdness.
13:2813:28: Եւ պատուէ՛ր ետ Աբեսողոմ մանկտւո՛յ իւրում եւ ասէ. Տեսէ՛ք, յորժամ զուարթասցի սիրտն Ամոնի ՚ի գինւոյ, եւ ասացից ձեզ հարէ՛ք զԱմոն՝ եւ սպանէ՛ք զնա. մի՛ երկնչիք. զի ո՛չ ապաքէն ե՞ս իցեմ՝ որ հրամայիցեմ ձեզ. քաջալերեցարո՛ւք եւ լերուք յորդիս զօրութեան[3276]։ [3276] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Եւ ասացից ձեզ հարէք։ Բազումք. Քաջացարո՛ւք եւ լերո՛ւք։
28 Աբեսաղոմը թագաւորավայել խրախճանք սարքեց: Նա պատուիրեց իր ծառաներին՝ ասելով. «Տեսէ՛ք, երբ որ Ամոնը հարբի գինուց, եւ ես ձեզ ասեմ՝ “Խփեցէ՛ք Ամոնին եւ սպանեցէ՛ք նրան”, մի՛ վախեցէք, չէ՞ որ ես եմ ձեզ հրամայում:
28 Աբիսողոմ իր մանչերուն պատուիրեց ու ըսաւ. «Նայեցէ՛ք, երբ Ամնոնին սիրտը գինիէն զուարթանայ ու ես ձեզի Ամնոնը զարկէ՛ք՝ ըսեմ, զանիկա մեռցուցէ՛ք. մի՛ վախնաք. չէ՞ որ ես ձեզի հրամայեցի. Քաջասիրտ ու զօրաւոր կտրիճներ եղէք»։
Եւ պատուէր ետ Աբիսողոմ մանկտւոյ իւրում եւ ասէ. Տեսէք, յորժամ զուարթասցի սիրտն Ամոնայ ի գինւոյ, եւ ասացից ձեզ. Հարէք զԱմոն եւ սպանէք զնա, մի՛ երկնչիք. զի ո՞չ ապաքէն ես իցեմ որ հրամայիցեմ ձեզ. քաջալերեցարուք եւ լերուք յորդիս զօրութեան:

13:28: Եւ պատուէ՛ր ետ Աբեսողոմ մանկտւո՛յ իւրում եւ ասէ. Տեսէ՛ք, յորժամ զուարթասցի սիրտն Ամոնի ՚ի գինւոյ, եւ ասացից ձեզ հարէ՛ք զԱմոն՝ եւ սպանէ՛ք զնա. մի՛ երկնչիք. զի ո՛չ ապաքէն ե՞ս իցեմ՝ որ հրամայիցեմ ձեզ. քաջալերեցարո՛ւք եւ լերուք յորդիս զօրութեան[3276]։
[3276] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Եւ ասացից ձեզ հարէք։ Բազումք. Քաջացարո՛ւք եւ լերո՛ւք։
28 Աբեսաղոմը թագաւորավայել խրախճանք սարքեց: Նա պատուիրեց իր ծառաներին՝ ասելով. «Տեսէ՛ք, երբ որ Ամոնը հարբի գինուց, եւ ես ձեզ ասեմ՝ “Խփեցէ՛ք Ամոնին եւ սպանեցէ՛ք նրան”, մի՛ վախեցէք, չէ՞ որ ես եմ ձեզ հրամայում:
28 Աբիսողոմ իր մանչերուն պատուիրեց ու ըսաւ. «Նայեցէ՛ք, երբ Ամնոնին սիրտը գինիէն զուարթանայ ու ես ձեզի Ամնոնը զարկէ՛ք՝ ըսեմ, զանիկա մեռցուցէ՛ք. մի՛ վախնաք. չէ՞ որ ես ձեզի հրամայեցի. Քաջասիրտ ու զօրաւոր կտրիճներ եղէք»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2813:28 Авессалом же приказал отрокам своим, сказав: смотрите, как только развеселится сердце Амнона от вина, и я скажу вам: >, тогда убейте его, не бойтесь; это я приказываю вам, будьте смелы и мужественны.
13:28 καὶ και and; even ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the παιδαρίοις παιδαριον little boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him λέγων λεγω tell; declare ἴδετε οραω view; see ὡς ως.1 as; how ἂν αν perhaps; ever ἀγαθυνθῇ αγαθυνω the καρδία καρδια heart Αμνων αμνων in τῷ ο the οἴνῳ οινος wine καὶ και and; even εἴπω επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward ὑμᾶς υμας you πατάξατε πατασσω pat; impact τὸν ο the Αμνων αμνων and; even θανατώσατε θανατοω put to death αὐτόν αυτος he; him μὴ μη not φοβηθῆτε φοβεω afraid; fear ὅτι οτι since; that οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be ἐντέλλομαι εντελλομαι direct; enjoin ὑμῖν υμιν you ἀνδρίζεσθε ανδριζομαι man; valiant καὶ και and; even γίνεσθε γινομαι happen; become εἰς εις into; for υἱοὺς υιος son δυνάμεως δυναμις power; ability
13:28 וַ wa וְ and יְצַו֩ yᵊṣˌaw צוה command אַבְשָׁלֹ֨ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נְעָרָ֜יו nᵊʕārˈāʸw נַעַר boy לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say רְא֣וּ rᵊʔˈû ראה see נָ֠א nˌā נָא yeah כְּ kᵊ כְּ as טֹ֨וב ṭˌôv טוב be good לֵב־ lēv- לֵב heart אַמְנֹ֤ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יַּ֨יִן֙ yyˈayin יַיִן wine וְ wᵊ וְ and אָמַרְתִּ֣י ʔāmartˈî אמר say אֲלֵיכֶ֔ם ʔᵃlêḵˈem אֶל to הַכּ֧וּ hakkˈû נכה strike אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אַמְנֹ֛ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon וַ wa וְ and הֲמִתֶּ֥ם hᵃmittˌem מות die אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] אַל־ ʔal- אַל not תִּירָ֑אוּ tîrˈāʔû ירא fear הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֗וא lˈô לֹא not כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that אָֽנֹכִי֙ ʔˈānōḵî אָנֹכִי i צִוִּ֣יתִי ṣiwwˈîṯî צוה command אֶתְכֶ֔ם ʔeṯᵊḵˈem אֵת [object marker] חִזְק֖וּ ḥizqˌû חזק be strong וִ wi וְ and הְי֥וּ hᵊyˌû היה be לִ li לְ to בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son חָֽיִל׃ ḥˈāyil חַיִל power
13:28. praeceperat autem Absalom pueris suis dicens observate cum temulentus fuerit Amnon vino et dixero vobis percutite eum et interficite nolite timere ego enim sum qui praecepi vobis roboramini et estote viri fortesAnd Absalom had commanded his servants, saying: Take notice when Ammon shall be drunk with wine, and when I shall say to you: Strike him, and kill him, fear not: for it is I that command you: take courage, and be valiant men.
28. And Absalom commanded his servants, saying, Mark ye now, when Amnon’s heart is merry with wine; and when I say unto you, smite Amnon, then kill him, fear not: have not I commanded you? be courageous, and be valiant.
Now Absalom had commanded his servants, saying, Mark ye now when Amnon' s heart is merry with wine, and when I say unto you, Smite Amnon; then kill him, fear not: have not I commanded you? be courageous, and be valiant:

13:28 Авессалом же приказал отрокам своим, сказав: смотрите, как только развеселится сердце Амнона от вина, и я скажу вам: <<поразите Амнона>>, тогда убейте его, не бойтесь; это я приказываю вам, будьте смелы и мужественны.
13:28
καὶ και and; even
ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the
παιδαρίοις παιδαριον little boy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
ἴδετε οραω view; see
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἂν αν perhaps; ever
ἀγαθυνθῇ αγαθυνω the
καρδία καρδια heart
Αμνων αμνων in
τῷ ο the
οἴνῳ οινος wine
καὶ και and; even
εἴπω επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
ὑμᾶς υμας you
πατάξατε πατασσω pat; impact
τὸν ο the
Αμνων αμνων and; even
θανατώσατε θανατοω put to death
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
μὴ μη not
φοβηθῆτε φοβεω afraid; fear
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
ἐντέλλομαι εντελλομαι direct; enjoin
ὑμῖν υμιν you
ἀνδρίζεσθε ανδριζομαι man; valiant
καὶ και and; even
γίνεσθε γινομαι happen; become
εἰς εις into; for
υἱοὺς υιος son
δυνάμεως δυναμις power; ability
13:28
וַ wa וְ and
יְצַו֩ yᵊṣˌaw צוה command
אַבְשָׁלֹ֨ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
נְעָרָ֜יו nᵊʕārˈāʸw נַעַר boy
לֵ lē לְ to
אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
רְא֣וּ rᵊʔˈû ראה see
נָ֠א nˌā נָא yeah
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
טֹ֨וב ṭˌôv טוב be good
לֵב־ lēv- לֵב heart
אַמְנֹ֤ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
בַּ ba בְּ in
† הַ the
יַּ֨יִן֙ yyˈayin יַיִן wine
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָמַרְתִּ֣י ʔāmartˈî אמר say
אֲלֵיכֶ֔ם ʔᵃlêḵˈem אֶל to
הַכּ֧וּ hakkˈû נכה strike
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אַמְנֹ֛ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
וַ wa וְ and
הֲמִתֶּ֥ם hᵃmittˌem מות die
אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
תִּירָ֑אוּ tîrˈāʔû ירא fear
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֗וא lˈô לֹא not
כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that
אָֽנֹכִי֙ ʔˈānōḵî אָנֹכִי i
צִוִּ֣יתִי ṣiwwˈîṯî צוה command
אֶתְכֶ֔ם ʔeṯᵊḵˈem אֵת [object marker]
חִזְק֖וּ ḥizqˌû חזק be strong
וִ wi וְ and
הְי֥וּ hᵊyˌû היה be
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
חָֽיִל׃ ḥˈāyil חַיִל power
13:28. praeceperat autem Absalom pueris suis dicens observate cum temulentus fuerit Amnon vino et dixero vobis percutite eum et interficite nolite timere ego enim sum qui praecepi vobis roboramini et estote viri fortes
And Absalom had commanded his servants, saying: Take notice when Ammon shall be drunk with wine, and when I shall say to you: Strike him, and kill him, fear not: for it is I that command you: take courage, and be valiant men.
28. And Absalom commanded his servants, saying, Mark ye now, when Amnon’s heart is merry with wine; and when I say unto you, smite Amnon, then kill him, fear not: have not I commanded you? be courageous, and be valiant.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:28: commanded: Sa2 11:15; Exo 1:16, Exo 1:17; Sa1 22:17, Sa1 22:18; Act 5:29
heart is merry: Sa2 11:13; Gen 9:21, Gen 19:32-35; Jdg 19:6, Jdg 19:9, Jdg 19:22; Rut 3:7; Sa1 25:36-38; Kg1 20:16; Est 1:10; Psa 104:15; Ecc 9:7, Ecc 10:19; Dan 5:2-6, Dan 5:30; Nah 1:10; Luk 21:34
fear not: Num 22:16, Num 22:17; Sa1 28:10, Sa1 28:13
have not I: or, Will you not, since I have, etc. Jos 1:9
valiant: Heb. sons of valour
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Absalom then commanded his servants to put Amnon to death without fear, as he had commanded, as soon as his heart should become merry with wine and he (Absalom) should tell them to smite him. The arrangement of the meal is passed over as being quite subdrdinate to the main purpose of the narrative; and the clause added by the lxx at the close of 2Kings 13:27, καὶ ἐποίησεν ἈβεσσαλὼϚ πότον κατὰ τὸν τοῦ βασιλέως, is nothing more than an explanatory gloss, formed according to 1Kings 25:36. The words "Have not I commanded you?" implied that Absalom would take the responsibility upon himself.
Geneva 1599
Now Absalom had commanded his servants, saying, Mark ye now when Amnon's heart is merry with wine, and when I say unto you, Smite Amnon; then kill him, fear not: have not (m) I commanded you? be courageous, and be valiant.
(m) Such is the pride of the wicked masters, that in all their wicked commandments they think to be obeyed.
John Gill
Now Absalom had commanded his servants,.... Before he and his guests were set down to the entertainment:
saying, mark ye now when Amnon's heart is merry with wine; as he was determined to make him if possible, and as he supposed he would be, knowing his inclination to drink:
and when I say unto you, smite Amnon, then kill him; smite him that he die, and be sure he is dead before you leave him:
fear not, have not I commanded you? who am your lord, the king's son, and will then be heir to the crown; fear not, I will protect you; let all the blame be laid to me, if any; I will be answerable for it, you have nothing to do but to obey my commands:
be courageous, and be valiant; show yourselves to be men of courage and valour, not fearing the king's sons, or any in company, or what will be the consequences of it; do your business effectually, and leave all with me; it is very reasonably supposed that Absalom had not only in view to revenge the rape of his sister, but to get himself next heir to the crown.
John Wesley
Merry - When he least suspects, and will be most unable to prevent the evil. I - I who am the king's son, and, when Amnon is gone, his heir: who therefore shall easily obtain pardon for you, and will liberally reward you.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
AMNON IS SLAIN. (2Kings 13:28-36)
Absalom had commanded his servants, saying . . . when Amnon's heart is merry with wine . . . kill him, fear not--On a preconcerted signal from their master, the servants, rushing upon Amnon, slew him at the table, while the rest of the brothers, horror-struck, and apprehending a general massacre, fled in affrighted haste to Jerusalem.
13:2913:29: Եւ արարին մանկտին Աբեսողոմայ Ամոնի՝ որպէս հրամայեաց նոցա Աբեսողոմ. եւ յարեան ամենայն որդիք արքայի, եւ հեծա՛ն յիւրաքանչիւր ՚ի ջորւոջ իւրում, եւ փախեան[3277]։ [3277] Այլք. Եւ հեծան այր իւրաքանչիւր։
29 Քաջասի՛րտ եղէք ու զօրացէ՛ք»: Եւ Աբեսաղոմի զինուորները Ամոնին արեցին այն, ինչ հրամայել էր Աբեսաղոմը: Արքայի բոլոր որդիները ելան, եւ ամէն մէկն իր ջորին հեծնելով՝ փախաւ:
29 Աբիսողոմին մանչերը Աբիսողոմին պատուիրածին պէս ըրին Ամնոնին։ Թագաւորին բոլոր որդիները ոտքի ելան եւ ամէն մէկը իր ջորին հեծնելով՝ փախան։
Եւ արարին մանկտին Աբիսողոմայ Ամոնի որպէս հրամայեաց նոցա Աբիսողոմ. եւ յարեան ամենայն որդիք արքայի, եւ հեծան յիւրաքանչիւր ի ջորւոջ իւրում եւ փախեան:

13:29: Եւ արարին մանկտին Աբեսողոմայ Ամոնի՝ որպէս հրամայեաց նոցա Աբեսողոմ. եւ յարեան ամենայն որդիք արքայի, եւ հեծա՛ն յիւրաքանչիւր ՚ի ջորւոջ իւրում, եւ փախեան[3277]։
[3277] Այլք. Եւ հեծան այր իւրաքանչիւր։
29 Քաջասի՛րտ եղէք ու զօրացէ՛ք»: Եւ Աբեսաղոմի զինուորները Ամոնին արեցին այն, ինչ հրամայել էր Աբեսաղոմը: Արքայի բոլոր որդիները ելան, եւ ամէն մէկն իր ջորին հեծնելով՝ փախաւ:
29 Աբիսողոմին մանչերը Աբիսողոմին պատուիրածին պէս ըրին Ամնոնին։ Թագաւորին բոլոր որդիները ոտքի ելան եւ ամէն մէկը իր ջորին հեծնելով՝ փախան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:2913:29 И поступили отроки Авессалома с Амноном, как приказал Авессалом. Тогда встали все царские сыновья, сели каждый на мула своего и убежали.
13:29 καὶ και and; even ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make τὰ ο the παιδάρια παιδαριον little boy Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the Αμνων αμνων just as ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ and; even ἀνέστησαν ανιστημι stand up; resurrect πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἐπεκάθισαν επικαθιζω sit upon ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the ἡμίονον ημιονος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔφυγαν φευγω flee
13:29 וַֽ wˈa וְ and יַּעֲשׂ֞וּ yyaʕᵃśˈû עשׂה make נַעֲרֵ֤י naʕᵃrˈê נַעַר boy אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom לְ lᵊ לְ to אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוָּ֖ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command אַבְשָׁלֹ֑ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom וַ wa וְ and יָּקֻ֣מוּ׀ yyāqˈumû קום arise כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֗לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַֽ wˈa וְ and יִּרְכְּב֛וּ yyirkᵊvˈû רכב ride אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon פִּרְדֹּ֖ו pirdˌô פֶּרֶד mule וַ wa וְ and יָּנֻֽסוּ׃ yyānˈusû נוס flee
13:29. fecerunt ergo pueri Absalom adversum Amnon sicut praeceperat eis Absalom surgentesque omnes filii regis ascenderunt singuli mulas suas et fugeruntAnd the servants of Absalom did to Ammon as Absalom had commanded them. And all the king's sons arose and got up every man upon his mule, and fled.
29. And the servants of Absalom did unto Amnon as Absalom had commanded. Then all the king’s sons arose, and every man gat him up upon his mule, and fled.
And the servants of Absalom did unto Amnon as Absalom had commanded. Then all the king' s sons arose, and every man gat him up upon his mule, and fled:

13:29 И поступили отроки Авессалома с Амноном, как приказал Авессалом. Тогда встали все царские сыновья, сели каждый на мула своего и убежали.
13:29
καὶ και and; even
ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make
τὰ ο the
παιδάρια παιδαριον little boy
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ the
Αμνων αμνων just as
ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin
αὐτοῖς αυτος he; him
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ and; even
ἀνέστησαν ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
πάντες πας all; every
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἐπεκάθισαν επικαθιζω sit upon
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
ἡμίονον ημιονος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔφυγαν φευγω flee
13:29
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יַּעֲשׂ֞וּ yyaʕᵃśˈû עשׂה make
נַעֲרֵ֤י naʕᵃrˈê נַעַר boy
אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַמְנֹ֔ון ʔamnˈôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוָּ֖ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command
אַבְשָׁלֹ֑ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
וַ wa וְ and
יָּקֻ֣מוּ׀ yyāqˈumû קום arise
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֗לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יִּרְכְּב֛וּ yyirkᵊvˈû רכב ride
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
פִּרְדֹּ֖ו pirdˌô פֶּרֶד mule
וַ wa וְ and
יָּנֻֽסוּ׃ yyānˈusû נוס flee
13:29. fecerunt ergo pueri Absalom adversum Amnon sicut praeceperat eis Absalom surgentesque omnes filii regis ascenderunt singuli mulas suas et fugerunt
And the servants of Absalom did to Ammon as Absalom had commanded them. And all the king's sons arose and got up every man upon his mule, and fled.
29. And the servants of Absalom did unto Amnon as Absalom had commanded. Then all the king’s sons arose, and every man gat him up upon his mule, and fled.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:29: Upon his mule - So in Kg1 1:33, Kg1 1:38 the mule is the royal animal on which David himself rides. In Sa2 18:9 Absalom rides upon a mule.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:29: servants: Sa1 22:18, Sa1 22:19; Kg1 21:11-13; Kg2 1:9-12; Pro 29:12; Mic 7:3
gat him up: Heb. rode
mule: Sa2 18:9; Gen 36:24; Lev 19:19; Kg1 1:33
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The servants did as he commanded, whereupon the other king's sons all fled upon their mules. - 2Kings 13:30. But whilst they were on the road, the report of what Absalom had done reached the ears of the king, and, as generally happens in such cases, with very great exaggeration: "Absalom hath slain all the king's sons, and there is not one of them left."
John Gill
And the servants of Absalom did unto Amnon as Absalom had commanded,.... They smote him, and killed him, when he gave the word:
then all the king's sons arose; from the feast, imagining they were all designed to be slain:
and every man gat him up upon his mule, and fled; creatures much used in Judea instead of horses, which, though they might not be bred, might be used (o).
(o) Vid. Misn. Celaim, c. 8. sect. 1.
John Wesley
Commanded - Now the threatened sword is drawn in David's house, which will not depart from it. His eldest son falls by it, thro' his own wickedness, and his father by his connivance is accessory to it.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
every man gat him up upon his mule--This had become the favorite equipage of the great. King David himself had a state mule (3Kings 1:33). The Syrian mules are, in activity, strength, and capabilities, still far superior to ours.
13:3013:30: Եւ եղեւ մինչդեռ նոքա էին ՚ի ճանապարհին, գո՛յժ եկն առ Դաւիթ՝ եւ ասեն. Կոտորեա՛ց Աբեսողոմ զամենայն որդիս արքայի, եւ ո՛չ եթող ՚ի նոցանէ եւ ո՛չ մի։
30 Մինչ նրանք ճանապարհին էին, գոյժը հասաւ Դաւթին, թէ Աբեսաղոմը կոտորել է արքայի բոլոր որդիներին, նրանցից ոչ ոքի կենդանի չի թողել:
30 Անոնք դեռ ճամբան ըլլալով, Դաւիթին լուր տարին ու ըսին. «Աբիսողոմ՝ թագաւորին բոլոր որդիները մեռցուց ու անոնցմէ մէ՛կը չմնաց»։
Եւ եղեւ մինչդեռ նոքա էին ի ճանապարհին, գոյժ եկն առ Դաւիթ եւ ասեն. Կոտորեաց Աբիսողոմ զամենայն որդիս արքայի, եւ ոչ եթող ի նոցանէ եւ ոչ մի:

13:30: Եւ եղեւ մինչդեռ նոքա էին ՚ի ճանապարհին, գո՛յժ եկն առ Դաւիթ՝ եւ ասեն. Կոտորեա՛ց Աբեսողոմ զամենայն որդիս արքայի, եւ ո՛չ եթող ՚ի նոցանէ եւ ո՛չ մի։
30 Մինչ նրանք ճանապարհին էին, գոյժը հասաւ Դաւթին, թէ Աբեսաղոմը կոտորել է արքայի բոլոր որդիներին, նրանցից ոչ ոքի կենդանի չի թողել:
30 Անոնք դեռ ճամբան ըլլալով, Դաւիթին լուր տարին ու ըսին. «Աբիսողոմ՝ թագաւորին բոլոր որդիները մեռցուց ու անոնցմէ մէ՛կը չմնաց»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3013:30 Когда они были еще на пути, дошел слух до Давида, что Авессалом умертвил всех царских сыновей, и не осталось ни одного из них.
13:30 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ὄντων ειμι be ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ὁδῷ οδος way; journey καὶ και and; even ἡ ο the ἀκοὴ ακοη hearing; report ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go πρὸς προς to; toward Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith λέγων λεγω tell; declare ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ all; every τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even οὐ ου not κατελείφθη καταλειπω leave behind; remain ἐξ εκ from; out of αὐτῶν αυτος he; him οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither εἷς εις.1 one; unit
13:30 וַֽ wˈa וְ and יְהִי֙ yᵊhˌî היה be הֵ֣מָּה hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they בַ va בְּ in † הַ the דֶּ֔רֶךְ ddˈereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the שְּׁמֻעָ֣ה ššᵊmuʕˈā שְׁמוּעָה report בָ֔אָה vˈāʔā בוא come אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say הִכָּ֤ה hikkˈā נכה strike אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not נֹותַ֥ר nôṯˌar יתר remain מֵהֶ֖ם mēhˌem מִן from אֶחָֽד׃ ס ʔeḥˈāḏ . s אֶחָד one
13:30. cumque adhuc pergerent in itinere fama praevenit ad David dicens percussit Absalom omnes filios regis et non remansit ex eis saltem unusAnd while they were yet in the way, a rumour came to David, saying: Absalom hath slain all the king's sons, and there is not one them left.
30. And it came to pass, while they were in the way, that the tidings came to David saying, Absalom hath slain all the king’s sons, and there is not one of them left.
And it came to pass, while they were in the way, that tidings came to David, saying, Absalom hath slain all the king' s sons, and there is not one of them left:

13:30 Когда они были еще на пути, дошел слух до Давида, что Авессалом умертвил всех царских сыновей, и не осталось ни одного из них.
13:30
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ὄντων ειμι be
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ὁδῷ οδος way; journey
καὶ και and; even
ἡ ο the
ἀκοὴ ακοη hearing; report
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
πρὸς προς to; toward
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
ἐπάταξεν πατασσω pat; impact
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ all; every
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
οὐ ου not
κατελείφθη καταλειπω leave behind; remain
ἐξ εκ from; out of
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither
εἷς εις.1 one; unit
13:30
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יְהִי֙ yᵊhˌî היה be
הֵ֣מָּה hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they
בַ va בְּ in
† הַ the
דֶּ֔רֶךְ ddˈereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
שְּׁמֻעָ֣ה ššᵊmuʕˈā שְׁמוּעָה report
בָ֔אָה vˈāʔā בוא come
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
דָּוִ֖ד dāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
לֵ lē לְ to
אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
הִכָּ֤ה hikkˈā נכה strike
אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
נֹותַ֥ר nôṯˌar יתר remain
מֵהֶ֖ם mēhˌem מִן from
אֶחָֽד׃ ס ʔeḥˈāḏ . s אֶחָד one
13:30. cumque adhuc pergerent in itinere fama praevenit ad David dicens percussit Absalom omnes filios regis et non remansit ex eis saltem unus
And while they were yet in the way, a rumour came to David, saying: Absalom hath slain all the king's sons, and there is not one them left.
30. And it came to pass, while they were in the way, that the tidings came to David saying, Absalom hath slain all the king’s sons, and there is not one of them left.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jg▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Amnon's Death; Absalom's Flight. B. C. 1032.

30 And it came to pass, while they were in the way, that tidings came to David, saying, Absalom hath slain all the king's sons, and there is not one of them left. 31 Then the king arose, and tare his garments, and lay on the earth; and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent. 32 And Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David's brother, answered and said, Let not my lord suppose that they have slain all the young men the king's sons; for Amnon only is dead: for by the appointment of Absalom this hath been determined from the day that he forced his sister Tamar. 33 Now therefore let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart, to think that all the king's sons are dead: for Amnon only is dead. 34 But Absalom fled. And the young man that kept the watch lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came much people by the way of the hill side behind him. 35 And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the king's sons come: as thy servant said, so it is. 36 And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of speaking, that, behold, the king's sons came, and lifted up their voice and wept: and the king also and all his servants wept very sore. 37 But Absalom fled, and went to Talmai, the son of Ammihud, king of Geshur. And David mourned for his son every day. 38 So Absalom fled, and went to Geshur, and was there three years. 39 And the soul of king David longed to go forth unto Absalom: for he was comforted concerning Amnon, seeing he was dead.
Here is, I. The fright that David was put into by a false report brought to Jerusalem that Absalom had slain all the king's sons, v. 30. It is common for fame to make bad worse; and the first news of such a thing as this represents it as more dreadful than afterwards it proves. Let us not therefore be afraid of evil tidings, while they want confirmation, but, when we hear the worst, hope the best, at least hope better. However, this false news gave as much affliction to David, for the present, as if it had been true; he tore his garments, and lay on the earth, while as yet it was only a flying story, v. 31. It was well that David had grace; he had need enough of it, for he had strong passions.
II. The rectifying of the mistake in two ways:-- 1. By the sly suggestions of Jonadab, David's nephew, who could tell him, Amnon only is dead, and not all the king's sons (v. 32, 33), and could tell him too that it was done by the appointment of Absalom, and designed from the day Amnon forced his sister Tamar. What a wicked man was he, if he knew all this or had any cause to suspect it, that he did not make David acquainted with it sooner, that means might be used to make up the quarrel, or at least that David might not throw Amnon into the mouth of danger by letting him go to Absalom's house. If we do not our utmost to prevent mischief, we make ourselves accessory to it. If we say, Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that pondereth the heart consider whether we did or no? See Prov. xxiv. 11, 12. It is well if Jonadab was not as guilty of Amnon's death as he was of his sin; such friends do those prove who are hearkened to as counsellors to do wickedly: he that would not be so kind as to prevent Amnon's sin would not be so kind as to prevent his ruin, when, it should seem, he might have done both. 2. By the safe return of all the king's sons except Amnon. They and their attendants were speedily discovered by the watch (v. 34, 35), and soon arrived, to show themselves alive, but to bring the certain sad news that Absalom had murdered their brother Amnon. The grief David had been in for that which was not made him the better able to bear that which was, by giving him a sensible occasion, when he was undeceived, to thank God that all his sons were not dead: yet that Amnon was dead, and slain by his own brother is such a treacherous barbarous manner, was enough to put the king and court, the king and kingdom, into real mourning. Sorrow is never more reasonable than when there is sin in the case.
III. Absalom's flight from justice: Absalom immediately fled, v. 34. He was now as much afraid of the king's sons as they were of him; they fled from his malice, he from their justice. No part of the land of Israel could shelter him. The cities of refuge gave no protection to a wilful murderer. Though David had let Amnon's incest go unpunished, Absalom could not promise himself his pardon for this murder; so express was the law in this case, and so well known David's justice, and his dread of blood-guiltiness. He therefore made the best of his way to his mother's relations, and was entertained by his grandfather Talmai, king of Geshur (v. 37), and there he was protected three years (v. 38), David not demanding him, and Talmai not thinking himself obliged to send him back unless he were demanded.
IV. David's uneasiness for his absence. He mourned for Amnon a good while (v. 37), but, he being past recall, time wore off that grief: he was comforted concerning Amnon. It also wore off too much his detestation of Absalom's sin; instead of loathing him as a murderer, he longs to go forth to him, v. 39. At first he could not find in his heart to do justice on him; now he can almost find in his heart to take him into his favour again. This was David's infirmity. Something God saw in his heart that made a difference, else we should have thought that he, as much as Eli, honoured his sons more than God.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:30: Absalom hath slain all the king's sons - Fame never lessens but always magnifies a fact. Report, contrary to the nature of all other things, gains strength by going.
Virgil has given, in his best manner, a fine personification of Fame or Evil Report. - Aen. iv., 173.
Extemplo Libyae magnas it Fama per urbes;
Fama, malum qua non aliud velocius ullum,
Mobilitate viget, viresque adquirit eundo, etc.
"Now Fame, tremendous fiend! without delay,
Through Libyan cities took her rapid way;
Fame, the swift plague, that every moment grows,
And gains new strength and vigor as she goes," etc.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:32
John Gill
And it came to pass while they were in the way,.... On their road homewards, before they got to Jerusalem:
that tidings came to David; perhaps brought by one who was at the entertainment, who upon seeing Amnon smitten, immediately rose up and fled with the news of it to David:
saying, Absalom hath slain all the king's sons, and there is not one of them left; which he might suppose was the design of Absalom, and was done before that time; however, so it was ordered in Providence, that David, that rejoiced at the news of the death of Uriah, might be terrified with the tidings of the death of all his sons; and for a while it was as if it was really so, which occasioned the following behaviour in him.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
tidings came to David, saying, Absalom hath slain all the king's sons--It was natural that in the consternation and tumult caused by so atrocious a deed, an exaggerated report should reach the court, which was at once plunged into the depths of grief and despair. But the information of Jonadab, who seems to have been aware of the plan, and the arrival of the other princes, made known the real extent of the catastrophe.
13:3113:31: Յարեա՛ւ արքայ՝ պատառեա՛ց զհանդերձս իւր, եւ անկա՛ւ ՚ի վերայ գետնոյ. եւ ամենայն ծառայք նորա կային շուրջ զնովաւ պատառեալ զհանդերձս իւրեանց[3278]։ [3278] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Ծառայք նորա կային շուրջ։
31 Ելաւ արքան, իր զգեստները պատառոտեց ու գետին ընկաւ: Բոլոր ծառաները նրա շուրջն էին կանգնել իրենց պատառոտուած զգեստներով:
31 Թագաւորը ոտքի ելաւ, իր հանդերձները պատռեց ու գետինը պառկեցաւ ու անոր բոլոր ծառաները հանդերձնին պատռած անոր բոլորտիքը կայնեցան։
Յարեաւ արքայ, պատառեաց զհանդերձս իւր, եւ անկաւ ի վերայ գետնոյ. եւ ամենայն ծառայք նորա կային շուրջ զնովաւ պատառեալ զհանդերձս իւրեանց:

13:31: Յարեա՛ւ արքայ՝ պատառեա՛ց զհանդերձս իւր, եւ անկա՛ւ ՚ի վերայ գետնոյ. եւ ամենայն ծառայք նորա կային շուրջ զնովաւ պատառեալ զհանդերձս իւրեանց[3278]։
[3278] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Ծառայք նորա կային շուրջ։
31 Ելաւ արքան, իր զգեստները պատառոտեց ու գետին ընկաւ: Բոլոր ծառաները նրա շուրջն էին կանգնել իրենց պատառոտուած զգեստներով:
31 Թագաւորը ոտքի ելաւ, իր հանդերձները պատռեց ու գետինը պառկեցաւ ու անոր բոլոր ծառաները հանդերձնին պատռած անոր բոլորտիքը կայնեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3113:31 И встал царь, и разодрал одежды свои, и повергся на землю, и все слуги его, предстоящие ему, разодрали одежды свои.
13:31 καὶ και and; even ἀνέστη ανιστημι stand up; resurrect ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even διέρρηξεν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear τὰ ο the ἱμάτια ιματιον clothing; clothes αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐκοιμήθη κοιμαω doze; fall asleep ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the γῆν γη earth; land καὶ και and; even πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the παῖδες παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him οἱ ο the περιεστῶτες περιιστημι stand around; stand clear αὐτῷ αυτος he; him διέρρηξαν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear τὰ ο the ἱμάτια ιματιον clothing; clothes αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
13:31 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֧קָם yyˈāqom קום arise הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יִּקְרַ֥ע yyiqrˌaʕ קרע tear אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּגָדָ֖יו bᵊḡāḏˌāʸw בֶּגֶד garment וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׁכַּ֣ב yyiškˈav שׁכב lie down אָ֑רְצָה ʔˈārᵊṣā אֶרֶץ earth וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עֲבָדָ֥יו ʕᵃvāḏˌāʸw עֶבֶד servant נִצָּבִ֖ים niṣṣāvˌîm נצב stand קְרֻעֵ֥י qᵊruʕˌê קרע tear בְגָדִֽים׃ ס vᵊḡāḏˈîm . s בֶּגֶד garment
13:31. surrexit itaque rex et scidit vestimenta sua et cecidit super terram et omnes servi ipsius qui adsistebant ei sciderunt vestimenta suaThen the king rose up, and rent his garments: and fell upon the ground, and all his servants, that stood about him, rent their garments.
31. Then the king arose, and rent his garments, and lay on the earth; and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent.
Then the king arose, and tare his garments, and lay on the earth; and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent:

13:31 И встал царь, и разодрал одежды свои, и повергся на землю, и все слуги его, предстоящие ему, разодрали одежды свои.
13:31
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέστη ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
ὁ ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
διέρρηξεν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear
τὰ ο the
ἱμάτια ιματιον clothing; clothes
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐκοιμήθη κοιμαω doze; fall asleep
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
γῆν γη earth; land
καὶ και and; even
πάντες πας all; every
οἱ ο the
παῖδες παις child; boy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
οἱ ο the
περιεστῶτες περιιστημι stand around; stand clear
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
διέρρηξαν διαρρηγνυμι rend; tear
τὰ ο the
ἱμάτια ιματιον clothing; clothes
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
13:31
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֧קָם yyˈāqom קום arise
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקְרַ֥ע yyiqrˌaʕ קרע tear
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּגָדָ֖יו bᵊḡāḏˌāʸw בֶּגֶד garment
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׁכַּ֣ב yyiškˈav שׁכב lie down
אָ֑רְצָה ʔˈārᵊṣā אֶרֶץ earth
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
עֲבָדָ֥יו ʕᵃvāḏˌāʸw עֶבֶד servant
נִצָּבִ֖ים niṣṣāvˌîm נצב stand
קְרֻעֵ֥י qᵊruʕˌê קרע tear
בְגָדִֽים׃ ס vᵊḡāḏˈîm . s בֶּגֶד garment
13:31. surrexit itaque rex et scidit vestimenta sua et cecidit super terram et omnes servi ipsius qui adsistebant ei sciderunt vestimenta sua
Then the king rose up, and rent his garments: and fell upon the ground, and all his servants, that stood about him, rent their garments.
31. Then the king arose, and rent his garments, and lay on the earth; and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:31: arose: Sa2 12:16; Gen 37:29, Gen 37:34; Jos 7:6; Job 1:20
all his servants: Sa2 1:11, Sa2 3:31
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

The king rent his clothes with horror at such a deed, and sat down upon the ground, and all his servants (courtiers) stood motionless by, with their clothes rent as well. This is the rendering adopted by Bttcher, as נצּב has frequently the idea of standing perfectly motionless (e.g., Num 22:23-24; Ex 5:20, etc.).
Geneva 1599
Then the king arose, and tare his garments, and lay on the (n) earth; and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent.
(n) Lamenting, as he that felt the wrath of God on his house, (2Kings 12:10).
John Gill
Then the king arose, and tore his garments,.... In token of extreme grief and sorrow, as Jacob did when he was shown the coat of Joseph, supposing him to have been slain, as David thought all his sons were, Gen 37:34,
and lay on the earth; on the bare ground, another token of mourning; so Job did on hearing the death of his sons, Job 1:20,
and all his servants stood by with their clothes rent: did as David did, in imitation of him, joining with him in expressions of sorrow; these were his courtiers, ministers of state, and principal officers in his household.
13:3213:32: Պատասխանի ետ Յովնադաբ որդի Սամաայ եղբօր Դաւթի՝ եւ ասէ. Մի՛ ասասցէ տէ՛ր իմ արքայ թէ ամենայն որդիք արքայի մեռան. զի Ամոն միա՛յն մեռաւ. քանզի ՚ի բերա՛ն Աբեսողոմայ կայր, յօրէ յորմէ տառապեցոյց զԹամար զքոյր նորա.
32 Դաւթի եղբայր Սամաայի որդի Յովնադաբն ասաց. «Մի՛ ասա, իմ տէ՛ր արքայ, թէ՝ “Արքայի բոլոր որդիները մեռան”, քանի որ միայն Ամո՛նը մեռաւ: Աբեսաղոմն այդպէս էր որոշել այն օրուանից, երբ Ամոնը բռնաբարել էր իր քրոջը՝ Թամարին:
32 Դաւիթին եղբօր Սամաայի որդին Յովնադաբ ըսաւ. «Իմ տէրս թող չկարծէ թէ բոլոր երիտասարդները՝ թագաւորին որդիները՝ մեռցուցին, քանզի միայն Ամնոն մեռած է. վասն զի այս բանը Աբիսողոմին բերնովը որոշուած էր՝ անոր քոյրը Թամարը լլկած օրէն ի վեր։
Պատասխանի ետ Յովնադաբ որդի Սամաայ եղբօր Դաւթի եւ ասէ. Մի՛ ասասցէ տէր իմ [166]արքայ եթէ ամենայն որդիք արքայի մեռան, զի Ամոն միայն մեռաւ. քանզի ի բերան Աբիսողոմայ կայր, յօրէ յորմէ տառապեցոյց զԹամար զքոյր նորա:

13:32: Պատասխանի ետ Յովնադաբ որդի Սամաայ եղբօր Դաւթի՝ եւ ասէ. Մի՛ ասասցէ տէ՛ր իմ արքայ թէ ամենայն որդիք արքայի մեռան. զի Ամոն միա՛յն մեռաւ. քանզի ՚ի բերա՛ն Աբեսողոմայ կայր, յօրէ յորմէ տառապեցոյց զԹամար զքոյր նորա.
32 Դաւթի եղբայր Սամաայի որդի Յովնադաբն ասաց. «Մի՛ ասա, իմ տէ՛ր արքայ, թէ՝ “Արքայի բոլոր որդիները մեռան”, քանի որ միայն Ամո՛նը մեռաւ: Աբեսաղոմն այդպէս էր որոշել այն օրուանից, երբ Ամոնը բռնաբարել էր իր քրոջը՝ Թամարին:
32 Դաւիթին եղբօր Սամաայի որդին Յովնադաբ ըսաւ. «Իմ տէրս թող չկարծէ թէ բոլոր երիտասարդները՝ թագաւորին որդիները՝ մեռցուցին, քանզի միայն Ամնոն մեռած է. վասն զի այս բանը Աբիսողոմին բերնովը որոշուած էր՝ անոր քոյրը Թամարը լլկած օրէն ի վեր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3213:32 Но Ионадав, сын Самая, брата Давидова, сказал: пусть не думает господин мой [царь], что всех отроков, царских сыновей, умертвили; один только Амнон умер, ибо у Авессалома был этот замысел с того дня, как {Амнон} обесчестил сестру его;
13:32 καὶ και and; even ἀπεκρίθη αποκρινομαι respond Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ son Σαμαα σαμαα brother Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak μὴ μη not εἰπάτω επω say; speak ὁ ο the κύριός κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ὅτι οτι since; that πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the παιδάρια παιδαριον little boy τοὺς ο the υἱοὺς υιος son τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death ὅτι οτι since; that Αμνων αμνων only; alone ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die ὅτι οτι since; that ἐπὶ επι in; on στόματος στομα mouth; edge Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ be κείμενος κειμαι lie; laid ἀπὸ απο from; away τῆς ο the ἡμέρας ημερα day ἧς ος who; what ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινοω humble; bring low Θημαρ θημαρ the ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
13:32 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֡עַן yyˈaʕan ענה answer יֹונָדָ֣ב׀ yônāḏˈāv יֹונָדָב Jonadab בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שִׁמְעָ֨ה šimʕˌā שִׁמְעָה Shimeah אֲחִֽי־ ʔᵃḥˈî- אָח brother דָוִ֜ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֗אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אַל־ ʔal- אַל not יֹאמַ֤ר yōmˈar אמר say אֲדֹנִי֙ ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord אֵ֣ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the נְּעָרִ֤ים nnᵊʕārˈîm נַעַר boy בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king הֵמִ֔יתוּ hēmˈîṯû מות die כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon לְ lᵊ לְ to בַדֹּ֖ו vaddˌô בַּד linen, part, stave מֵ֑ת mˈēṯ מות die כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon פִּ֤י pˈî פֶּה mouth אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom הָיְתָ֣ה hāyᵊṯˈā היה be שׂוּמָ֔ה śûmˈā שׂים put מִ mi מִן from יֹּום֙ yyôm יֹום day עַנֹּתֹ֔ו ʕannōṯˈô ענה be lowly אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] תָּמָ֥ר tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar אֲחֹתֹֽו׃ ʔᵃḥōṯˈô אָחֹות sister
13:32. respondens autem Ionadab filius Samaa fratris David dixit ne aestimet dominus meus quod omnes pueri filii regis occisi sint Amnon solus mortuus est quoniam in ore Absalom erat positus ex die qua oppressit Thamar sororem eiusBut Jonadab the son of Semmaa David's brother answering, said: Let not my lord the king think that all the king's sons are slain: Ammon only is dead, for he was appointed by the mouth of Absalom from the day that he ravished his sister Thamar.
32. And Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David’s brother, answered and said, Let not my lord suppose that they have killed all the young men the king’s sons; for Amnon only is dead: for by the appointment of Absalom this hath been determined from the day that he forced his sister Tamar.
And Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David' s brother, answered and said, Let not my lord suppose [that] they have slain all the young men the king' s sons; for Amnon only is dead: for by the appointment of Absalom this hath been determined from the day that he forced his sister Tamar:

13:32 Но Ионадав, сын Самая, брата Давидова, сказал: пусть не думает господин мой [царь], что всех отроков, царских сыновей, умертвили; один только Амнон умер, ибо у Авессалома был этот замысел с того дня, как {Амнон} обесчестил сестру его;
13:32
καὶ και and; even
ἀπεκρίθη αποκρινομαι respond
Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ son
Σαμαα σαμαα brother
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
μὴ μη not
εἰπάτω επω say; speak
ὁ ο the
κύριός κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
ὁ ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ὅτι οτι since; that
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
παιδάρια παιδαριον little boy
τοὺς ο the
υἱοὺς υιος son
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐθανάτωσεν θανατοω put to death
ὅτι οτι since; that
Αμνων αμνων only; alone
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐπὶ επι in; on
στόματος στομα mouth; edge
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ be
κείμενος κειμαι lie; laid
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῆς ο the
ἡμέρας ημερα day
ἧς ος who; what
ἐταπείνωσεν ταπεινοω humble; bring low
Θημαρ θημαρ the
ἀδελφὴν αδελφη sister
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
13:32
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֡עַן yyˈaʕan ענה answer
יֹונָדָ֣ב׀ yônāḏˈāv יֹונָדָב Jonadab
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שִׁמְעָ֨ה šimʕˌā שִׁמְעָה Shimeah
אֲחִֽי־ ʔᵃḥˈî- אָח brother
דָוִ֜ד ḏāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֗אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
יֹאמַ֤ר yōmˈar אמר say
אֲדֹנִי֙ ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord
אֵ֣ת ʔˈēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
נְּעָרִ֤ים nnᵊʕārˈîm נַעַר boy
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
הֵמִ֔יתוּ hēmˈîṯû מות die
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בַדֹּ֖ו vaddˌô בַּד linen, part, stave
מֵ֑ת mˈēṯ מות die
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
פִּ֤י pˈî פֶּה mouth
אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
הָיְתָ֣ה hāyᵊṯˈā היה be
שׂוּמָ֔ה śûmˈā שׂים put
מִ mi מִן from
יֹּום֙ yyôm יֹום day
עַנֹּתֹ֔ו ʕannōṯˈô ענה be lowly
אֵ֖ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
תָּמָ֥ר tāmˌār תָּמָר Tamar
אֲחֹתֹֽו׃ ʔᵃḥōṯˈô אָחֹות sister
13:32. respondens autem Ionadab filius Samaa fratris David dixit ne aestimet dominus meus quod omnes pueri filii regis occisi sint Amnon solus mortuus est quoniam in ore Absalom erat positus ex die qua oppressit Thamar sororem eius
But Jonadab the son of Semmaa David's brother answering, said: Let not my lord the king think that all the king's sons are slain: Ammon only is dead, for he was appointed by the mouth of Absalom from the day that he ravished his sister Thamar.
32. And Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David’s brother, answered and said, Let not my lord suppose that they have killed all the young men the king’s sons; for Amnon only is dead: for by the appointment of Absalom this hath been determined from the day that he forced his sister Tamar.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
32: Ионадав - прежний друг убитого Амнона и сообщник его преступления (3-5). "Кажется странным, каким образом печальная весть могла опередить в страхе бегущих царских сыновей, и думается, что она шла не с места происшествия, а возникла самостоятельно при дворе, и не без намерения в искаженном виде. Ионадав был "очень хитрый", говорит Дееписатель, т. е. искусный придворный интриган, готовый на всё, как это уже видно из его услуги Амнону. Можно догадываться, что, не получив должной благодарности от Амнона за свое радение ему, он бросил его и перешел на сторону Авессалома, громадное честолюбие которого было ему известно и который более Амнона нуждался в помощниках для исполнения своих смелых замыслов. И вот, когда почти весь двор отправился на праздник к Авессалому, Ионадав остался при царе с заранее обдуманной ролью, В условленное время он секретно распускает ложный слух, что все дети царя избиты. Царь приходит в отчаяние и проклинает Авессалома. Но тотчас является утешитель и говорит: "пусть Господин мой царь не тревожится мыслью о том, будто умерли все царские сыновья; один Амнон умер за то, что обесчестил сестру Авессалома". В данную минуту и это могло показаться величайшим утешением для Давида: его дети воскресли; мертвым остался только один, и то потому, что в самом деле был преступником, остававшимся до сих пор ненаказанным. Авессалом и покарал его" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с. 209-211).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:32: And Jonadab - said - Amnon only is dead - This was a very bad man, and here speaks coolly of a most bloody tragedy, which himself had contrived.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:37
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:32: The history supplies another (compare Sa2 13:3) instance of Jonadab's subtlety and sagacity. He at once gave the true explanation of the catastrophe at Baal-hazor, in spite of the false rumour.
By the appointment of Absalom ... - Meaning that Absalom's resolution to slay Amnon had been formed at the time, and only waited an opportunity to give expression to it.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:32: Jonadab: Sa2 13:3-5
Shimeah: Sa1 16:9, Shammah
David's brother: This was a very bad man. he had given his cousin Amnon the most detestable advice; and here speaks coolly of a most bloody tragedy of which he had been the cause.
appointment: Heb. mouth
determined: or, settled, Gen 27:41; Psa 7:14; Pro 24:11, Pro 24:12
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Then Jonadab, the same person who had helped Amnon to commit his crime, said, "Let not my lord say (or think) that they have slain all the young men the king's sons, but Amnon alone is dead; for it was laid upon the mouth of Absalom from the day that he forced his sister Tamar." The meaning is either "they might see it (the murder of Amnon) by his mouth," or "they might gather it from what he said." שׂימה היתה: it was a thing laid down, i.e., determined (vid., Ex 21:13). The subject, viz., the thing itself, or the intended murder of Amnon, may easily be supplied from the context. אם כּי is undoubtedly used in the sense of "no but." The negation is implied in the thought: Let the king not lay it to heart, that they say all the king's sons are dead; it is not so, but only Amnon is dead. Jonadab does not seem to speak from mere conjecture; he is much too sure of what he says. He might possibly have heard expressions from Absalom's lips which made him certain as to how the matter stood.
2Kings 13:34
"And Absalom fled." This statement follows upon 2Kings 13:29. When the king's sons fled upon their mules, Absalom also took to flight.
2Kings 13:30-33 are a parenthesis, in which the writer describes at once the impression made upon the king and his court by the report of what Absalom had done. The apparently unsuitable position in which this statement is placed may be fully explained from the fact, that the flight of Absalom preceded the arrival of the rest of the sons at the king's palace. The alteration which Bttcher proposes to make in the text, so as to remove this statement altogether on account of its unsuitable position, is proved to be inadmissible by the fact that the account of Absalom's flight cannot possibly be left out, as reference is made to it again afterwards (2Kings 13:37, 2Kings 13:38, "Absalom had fled"). The other alterations proposed by Thenius in the text of 2Kings 13:34, 2Kings 13:37, 2Kings 13:38, are just as arbitrary and out of place, and simply show that this critic was ignorant of the plan adopted by the historian. His plan is the following: To the account of the murder of Amnon, and the consequent flight of the rest of the king's sons whom Absalom had invited to the feast (2Kings 13:29), there is first of all appended a notice of the report which preceded the fugitives and reached the king's ears in an exaggerated form, together with the impression which it made upon the king, and the rectification of that report by Jonadab (2Kings 13:30-33). Then follows the statement that Absalom fled, also the account of the arrival of the king's sons (2Kings 13:34-36). After this we have a statement as to the direction in which Absalom fled, the king's continued mourning, and the length of time that Absalom's banishment lasted (2Kings 13:37, 2Kings 13:38), and finally a remark as to David's feelings towards Absalom (2Kings 13:39).
Jonadab's assertion, that Amnon only had been slain, was very speedily confirmed (2Kings 13:34). The young man, the spy, i.e., the young man who was looking out for the return of those who had been invited to the feast, "lifted up his eyes and saw," i.e., saw as he looked out into the distance, "much people (a crowd of men) coming from the way behind him along the side of the mountain." אחריו מדּרך, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ὄπισθεν αὐτοῦ (lxx), per iter devium (Vulg.), is obscure; and אהר, "behind," is probably to be understood as meaning "to the west:" from the way at the back of the spy, i.e., to the west of his station. The following words, ההר מצּד, also remain obscure, as the position of the spy is not given, so that the allusion may be to a mountain in the north-west of Jerusalem quite as well as to one on the west.
(Note: The lxx have very comprehensive additions here: first of all, after ἐκ πλευρᾶς τοῦ ὄρους, they have the more precise definition ἐν τῇ καταβάσει, and then the further clause, "and the spy came and announced to the king," Ἄνδρας ὲώρακα ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς ὠρωνῆν (?) ἐκ μέρους τοῦ ὅρους, partly to indicate more particularly the way by which the king's sons came, and partly to fill up a supposed gap in the account. But they did not consider that the statement in 2Kings 13:35, "and Jonadab said to the king, Behold, the king's sons are coming," does not square with these additions; for if the spy had already informed the king that his sons were coming, there was no necessity for Jonadab to do it again. This alone is sufficient to show that the additions made by the lxx are nothing but worthless glosses, introduced according to subjective conjectures and giving no foundation for alterations of the text.)
When the spy observed the crowd of men approaching, Jonadab said to the king (2Kings 13:35), "Behold, the king's sons are coming: as thy servant said, so has it come to pass."
John Gill
And Jonadab the son of Shimeah, David's brother,.... The same that advised Amnon to feign himself sick, to get Tamar sent to him, that he might enjoy her, 2Kings 13:3,
answered and said; said in answer to the report brought to the king, which threw him into such an agony:
let not my lord suppose that they have slain all the young men the king's sons; he did not believe it himself, and would not have the king entertain such a thought, and distress himself with it:
for Amnon only is dead; he is very positive, and speaks with great assurance; it looks as if he was in the secret, and knew of the plot against Amnon's life; and, if so, he must be a very wicked man, first to form a scheme whereby Amnon might come at Tamar to ravish her, and then be accessory to the murder of him, as he must, if he knew of the design against his life, and did not acquaint him and the king of it; and this seems to be confirmed by what follows:
for by the appointment of Absalom this hath been determined, from the day that he forced his sister Tamar; that is, the slaying of Amnon; the meaning is, either that Absalom had given orders to his servants to slay him, whenever they had an opportunity; or it was "in the mouth of Absalom" (p), as it may be rendered; he used to declare it to his intimate friends, that it was the purpose and resolution of his heart to kill Amnon some time or another; and this he had taken up from the time of his sister Tamar's being forced, and because of that, of which Jonadab had intelligence by some means or another; and who speaks of this rape without any seeming emotion, as if he had no concern at all in it.
(p) "in ore Absalom", V. L. Vatablus.
13:3313:33: եւ արդ՝ մի՛ դիցէ արքայ ՚ի սրտի իւրում զբանդ եւ ասասցէ, թէ ամենայն որդիքն արքայի մեռան. այլ զի Ամոն միայն մեռաւ[3279]։ [3279] Ոմանք. ՚Ի սրտի քում զբանդ, եւ ասասցէ։
33 Արդ, թող իմ արքան այդ բանն իր սրտին մօտիկ չընդունի եւ չասի, թէ՝ “Արքայի բոլոր որդիները մեռան”: Միայն Ամո՛նը մեռաւ»:
33 Ու հիմա իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս սիրտը չվշտանայ, կարծելով թէ թագաւորին բոլոր որդիները մեռան, քանզի միայն Ամնոն մեռած է»։
Եւ արդ մի՛ դիցէ [167]արքայ ի սրտի իւրում զբանդ եւ ասասցէ թէ` Ամենայն որդիքն արքայի մեռան. այլ զի Ամոն միայն մեռաւ:

13:33: եւ արդ՝ մի՛ դիցէ արքայ ՚ի սրտի իւրում զբանդ եւ ասասցէ, թէ ամենայն որդիքն արքայի մեռան. այլ զի Ամոն միայն մեռաւ[3279]։
[3279] Ոմանք. ՚Ի սրտի քում զբանդ, եւ ասասցէ։
33 Արդ, թող իմ արքան այդ բանն իր սրտին մօտիկ չընդունի եւ չասի, թէ՝ “Արքայի բոլոր որդիները մեռան”: Միայն Ամո՛նը մեռաւ»:
33 Ու հիմա իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս սիրտը չվշտանայ, կարծելով թէ թագաւորին բոլոր որդիները մեռան, քանզի միայն Ամնոն մեռած է»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3313:33 итак пусть господин мой, царь, не тревожится мыслью о том, будто умерли все царские сыновья: умер один только Амнон.
13:33 καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present μὴ μη not θέσθω τιθημι put; make ὁ ο the κύριός κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the καρδίαν καρδια heart αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase λέγων λεγω tell; declare πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king ἀπέθαναν αποθνησκω die ὅτι οτι since; that ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but ἢ η or; than Αμνων αμνων only; alone ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
13:33 וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֡ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now אַל־ ʔal- אַל not יָשֵׂם֩ yāśˌēm שׂים put אֲדֹנִ֨י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֤לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to לִבֹּו֙ libbˌô לֵב heart דָּבָ֣ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מֵ֑תוּ mˈēṯû מות die כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that אִם־ ʔim- אִם if אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon לְ lᵊ לְ to בַדֹּ֖ו vaddˌô בַּד linen, part, stave מֵֽת׃ פ mˈēṯ . f מות die
13:33. nunc ergo ne ponat dominus meus rex super cor suum verbum istud dicens omnes filii regis occisi sunt quoniam Amnon solus mortuus estNow therefore let not my lord the king take this thing into his heart, saying: All the king's sons are slain: for Ammon only is dead.
33. Now therefore let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart, to think that all the king’s sons are dead: for Amnon only is dead.
Now therefore let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart, to think that all the king' s sons are dead: for Amnon only is dead:

13:33 итак пусть господин мой, царь, не тревожится мыслью о том, будто умерли все царские сыновья: умер один только Амнон.
13:33
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
μὴ μη not
θέσθω τιθημι put; make
ὁ ο the
κύριός κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
ὁ ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
καρδίαν καρδια heart
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
πάντες πας all; every
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
ἀπέθαναν αποθνησκω die
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but
ἢ η or; than
Αμνων αμνων only; alone
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
13:33
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֡ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
יָשֵׂם֩ yāśˌēm שׂים put
אֲדֹנִ֨י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֤לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
לִבֹּו֙ libbˌô לֵב heart
דָּבָ֣ר dāvˈār דָּבָר word
לֵ lē לְ to
אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
מֵ֑תוּ mˈēṯû מות die
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
אַמְנֹ֥ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בַדֹּ֖ו vaddˌô בַּד linen, part, stave
מֵֽת׃ פ mˈēṯ . f מות die
13:33. nunc ergo ne ponat dominus meus rex super cor suum verbum istud dicens omnes filii regis occisi sunt quoniam Amnon solus mortuus est
Now therefore let not my lord the king take this thing into his heart, saying: All the king's sons are slain: for Ammon only is dead.
33. Now therefore let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart, to think that all the king’s sons are dead: for Amnon only is dead.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:33: let not my lord: Sa2 19:19
John Gill
Now therefore let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart,.... Neither suppose it, nor be troubled for it:
to think that all the king's sons are dead: which was not to be thought, nor could any good reason be given for such a supposition
for Amnon only is dead; he repeats it again with great assurance, which seems to confirm the suspicion of him before suggested; though some think he said this not from certain knowledge, but by conjecture.
13:3413:34: Եւ փախեաւ Աբեսողոմ. եւ եբարձ պատանին դէ՛տն զաչս իւր եւ ետես, եւ ահա ժողովուրդ բազո՛ւմ գայր՝ ընդ ճանապարհն ՚ի նմանէ առ կողմամբ լերինն ընդ զառ ՚ի վայրն. եւ եկն դէտն պատմեաց արքայի՝ եւ ասէ. Տեսի՛ արս ՚ի ճանապարհին Որովնիմայ առ կողմամբ լերինն։
34 Եւ Աբեսաղոմը փախաւ: Դիտանոցի երիտասարդ պահակն իր աչքերը բարձրացնելով՝ տեսաւ, որ մի խումբ մարդիկ են գալիս լերան լանջի զառիվայր ճանապարհով: Նա եկաւ ու պատմեց արքային՝ ասելով. «Որոնիմի ճանապարհին, լերան լանջին մարդկանց տեսայ»:
34 Աբիսողոմ փախաւ։ Երբ Դաւիթին պատանին՝ դէտը՝ աչքերը վերցուց նայեցաւ, տեսաւ որ իր ետեւէն լերանը քովէն խիստ շատ ժողովուրդ կու գար։
Եւ փախեաւ Աբիսողոմ: Եւ եբարձ պատանին դէտն զաչս իւր եւ ետես, եւ ահա ժողովուրդ բազում գայր ընդ ճանապարհն ի նմանէ առ կողմամբ լերինն [168]ընդ զառ ի վայրն. եւ եկն դէտն պատմեաց արքայի եւ ասէ. Տեսի արս ի ճանապարհին Որովնիմայ առ կողմամբ լերինն:

13:34: Եւ փախեաւ Աբեսողոմ. եւ եբարձ պատանին դէ՛տն զաչս իւր եւ ետես, եւ ահա ժողովուրդ բազո՛ւմ գայր՝ ընդ ճանապարհն ՚ի նմանէ առ կողմամբ լերինն ընդ զառ ՚ի վայրն. եւ եկն դէտն պատմեաց արքայի՝ եւ ասէ. Տեսի՛ արս ՚ի ճանապարհին Որովնիմայ առ կողմամբ լերինն։
34 Եւ Աբեսաղոմը փախաւ: Դիտանոցի երիտասարդ պահակն իր աչքերը բարձրացնելով՝ տեսաւ, որ մի խումբ մարդիկ են գալիս լերան լանջի զառիվայր ճանապարհով: Նա եկաւ ու պատմեց արքային՝ ասելով. «Որոնիմի ճանապարհին, լերան լանջին մարդկանց տեսայ»:
34 Աբիսողոմ փախաւ։ Երբ Դաւիթին պատանին՝ դէտը՝ աչքերը վերցուց նայեցաւ, տեսաւ որ իր ետեւէն լերանը քովէն խիստ շատ ժողովուրդ կու գար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3413:34 И убежал Авессалом. И поднял отрок, стоявший на страже, глаза свои, и увидел: вот, много народа идет по дороге по скату горы. [И пришел страж, и возвестил царю, и сказал: я видел людей на дороге Оронской на скате горы.]
13:34 καὶ και and; even ἀπέδρα αποδιδρασκω and; even ἦρεν αιρω lift; remove τὸ ο the παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy ὁ ο the σκοπὸς σκοπος focus; aim τοὺς ο the ὀφθαλμοὺς οφθαλμος eye; sight αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἶδεν οραω view; see καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ οραω view; see λαὸς λαος populace; population πολὺς πολυς much; many πορευόμενος πορευομαι travel; go ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ὁδῷ οδος way; journey ὄπισθεν οπισθεν from behind; in back of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of πλευρᾶς πλευρα side τοῦ ο the ὄρους ορος mountain; mount ἐν εν in τῇ ο the καταβάσει καταβασις descent καὶ και and; even παρεγένετο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along ὁ ο the σκοπὸς σκοπος focus; aim καὶ και and; even ἀπήγγειλεν απαγγελλω report τῷ ο the βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ἄνδρας ανηρ man; husband ἑώρακα οραω view; see ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the ὁδοῦ οδος way; journey τῆς ο the Ωρωνην ωρωνην from; out of μέρους μερος part; in particular τοῦ ο the ὄρους ορος mountain; mount
13:34 וַ wa וְ and יִּבְרַ֖ח yyivrˌaḥ ברח run away אַבְשָׁלֹ֑ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom וַ wa וְ and יִּשָּׂ֞א yyiśśˈā נשׂא lift הַ ha הַ the נַּ֤עַר nnˈaʕar נַעַר boy הַ ha הַ the צֹּפֶה֙ ṣṣōfˌeh צפה look out אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עֵינָ֔יועינו *ʕênˈāʸw עַיִן eye וַ wa וְ and יַּ֗רְא yyˈar ראה see וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold עַם־ ʕam- עַם people רַ֜ב rˈav רַב much הֹלְכִ֥ים hōlᵊḵˌîm הלך walk מִ mi מִן from דֶּ֛רֶךְ ddˈereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way אַחֲרָ֖יו ʔaḥᵃrˌāʸw אַחַר after מִ mi מִן from צַּ֥ד ṣṣˌaḏ צַד side הָ hā הַ the הָֽר׃ hˈār הַר mountain
13:34. fugit autem Absalom et levavit puer speculator oculos suos et aspexit et ecce populus multus veniebat per iter devium ex latere montisBut Absalom fled away: and the young man that kept the watch, lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold there came much people by a by-way on the side of the mountain.
34. But Absalom fled. And the young man that kept the watch lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came much people by the way of the hill side behind him.
But Absalom fled. And the young man that kept the watch lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came much people by the way of the hill side behind him:

13:34 И убежал Авессалом. И поднял отрок, стоявший на страже, глаза свои, и увидел: вот, много народа идет по дороге по скату горы. [И пришел страж, и возвестил царю, и сказал: я видел людей на дороге Оронской на скате горы.]
13:34
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέδρα αποδιδρασκω and; even
ἦρεν αιρω lift; remove
τὸ ο the
παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy
ὁ ο the
σκοπὸς σκοπος focus; aim
τοὺς ο the
ὀφθαλμοὺς οφθαλμος eye; sight
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἶδεν οραω view; see
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ οραω view; see
λαὸς λαος populace; population
πολὺς πολυς much; many
πορευόμενος πορευομαι travel; go
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ὁδῷ οδος way; journey
ὄπισθεν οπισθεν from behind; in back of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
πλευρᾶς πλευρα side
τοῦ ο the
ὄρους ορος mountain; mount
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
καταβάσει καταβασις descent
καὶ και and; even
παρεγένετο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along
ὁ ο the
σκοπὸς σκοπος focus; aim
καὶ και and; even
ἀπήγγειλεν απαγγελλω report
τῷ ο the
βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ἄνδρας ανηρ man; husband
ἑώρακα οραω view; see
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
ὁδοῦ οδος way; journey
τῆς ο the
Ωρωνην ωρωνην from; out of
μέρους μερος part; in particular
τοῦ ο the
ὄρους ορος mountain; mount
13:34
וַ wa וְ and
יִּבְרַ֖ח yyivrˌaḥ ברח run away
אַבְשָׁלֹ֑ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשָּׂ֞א yyiśśˈā נשׂא lift
הַ ha הַ the
נַּ֤עַר nnˈaʕar נַעַר boy
הַ ha הַ the
צֹּפֶה֙ ṣṣōfˌeh צפה look out
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עֵינָ֔יועינו
*ʕênˈāʸw עַיִן eye
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֗רְא yyˈar ראה see
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
עַם־ ʕam- עַם people
רַ֜ב rˈav רַב much
הֹלְכִ֥ים hōlᵊḵˌîm הלך walk
מִ mi מִן from
דֶּ֛רֶךְ ddˈereḵ דֶּרֶךְ way
אַחֲרָ֖יו ʔaḥᵃrˌāʸw אַחַר after
מִ mi מִן from
צַּ֥ד ṣṣˌaḏ צַד side
הָ hā הַ the
הָֽר׃ hˈār הַר mountain
13:34. fugit autem Absalom et levavit puer speculator oculos suos et aspexit et ecce populus multus veniebat per iter devium ex latere montis
But Absalom fled away: and the young man that kept the watch, lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold there came much people by a by-way on the side of the mountain.
34. But Absalom fled. And the young man that kept the watch lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came much people by the way of the hill side behind him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:34: Absalom fled - This is the sequel to Sa2 13:29. The king's sons rose from table and fled, and Absalom taking advantage of the confusion, also escaped and fled. This information is inserted here to account for the king's sons returning unmolested.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:34: Absalom fled: Sa2 13:38; Gen 4:8-14; Pro 28:17; Amo 5:19
John Gill
But Absalom fled,.... He who promised his servants protection could not protect himself, and who no doubt fled with him; he knew what he had done was death by law, and that there was no city of refuge for such sort of murder as this, and he had no reason to hope the king would suffer so foul a crime as this to pass unpunished:
and the young man that kept the watch lifted up his eyes, and looked: to the way that led from Absalom's house to Jerusalem, to see if he could spy any other messenger on the road from thence:
and, behold, there came much people by the way of the hill side behind him; that is, behind the watchman, who, looking round him, saw them; these people were the king's sons and their attendants, who, being at some distance, the young man could not discern who they were; they did not come the direct road from Absalom's house, but came a round about way, for fear, as R. Isaiah rightly conjectures, lest Absalom should pursue, or send pursuers after them, and slay them; though others, as Kimchi, think this refers to the hill, and that the sense is, that the watchman saw them coming from the way which was behind the hill, and began to see them when they came to the side of it, which was the way that led to the city, surrounded by mountains, see Ps 125:2.
13:3513:35: Եւ ասէ Յովնադաբ ցարքայ. Ահա որդիք արքայի եկին, ըստ բանի ծառայի քո նո՛յնպէս եղեւ[3280]։ [3280] Ոմանք. Նոյնպէս եւ եղեւ։
35 Յովնադաբն ասաց արքային. «Ահա արքայի որդիներն են գալիս: Ինչ որ ասաց քո ծառան, այդպէս էլ եղաւ»:
35 Այն ատեն Յովնադաբ թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Ահա թագաւորին որդիները կու գան. ծառայիդ խօսքը շիտակ ելաւ»։
Եւ ասէ Յովնադաբ ցարքայ. Ահա որդիք արքայի եկին. ըստ բանի ծառայի քո նոյնպէս եղեւ:

13:35: Եւ ասէ Յովնադաբ ցարքայ. Ահա որդիք արքայի եկին, ըստ բանի ծառայի քո նո՛յնպէս եղեւ[3280]։
[3280] Ոմանք. Նոյնպէս եւ եղեւ։
35 Յովնադաբն ասաց արքային. «Ահա արքայի որդիներն են գալիս: Ինչ որ ասաց քո ծառան, այդպէս էլ եղաւ»:
35 Այն ատեն Յովնադաբ թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Ահա թագաւորին որդիները կու գան. ծառայիդ խօսքը շիտակ ելաւ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3513:35 Тогда Ионадав сказал царю: это идут царские сыновья; как говорил раб твой, так и есть.
13:35 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king πάρεισιν παρειμι here; present κατὰ κατα down; by τὸν ο the λόγον λογος word; log τοῦ ο the δούλου δουλος subject σου σου of you; your οὕτως ουτως so; this way ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
13:35 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say יֹֽונָדָב֙ yˈônāḏāv יֹונָדָב Jonadab אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king הִנֵּ֥ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בָּ֑אוּ bˈāʔû בוא come כִּ ki כְּ as דְבַ֥ר ḏᵊvˌar דָּבָר word עַבְדְּךָ֖ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant כֵּ֥ן kˌēn כֵּן thus הָיָֽה׃ hāyˈā היה be
13:35. dixit autem Ionadab ad regem ecce filii regis adsunt iuxta verbum servi tui sic factum estAnd Jonadab said to the king: Behold the king's sons are come: as thy servant said, so it is.
35. And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the king’s sons are come: as thy servant said, so it is.
And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the king' s sons come: as thy servant said, so it is:

13:35 Тогда Ионадав сказал царю: это идут царские сыновья; как говорил раб твой, так и есть.
13:35
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Ιωναδαβ ιωναδαβ to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
πάρεισιν παρειμι here; present
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὸν ο the
λόγον λογος word; log
τοῦ ο the
δούλου δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
13:35
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
יֹֽונָדָב֙ yˈônāḏāv יֹונָדָב Jonadab
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
הִנֵּ֥ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
בָּ֑אוּ bˈāʔû בוא come
כִּ ki כְּ as
דְבַ֥ר ḏᵊvˌar דָּבָר word
עַבְדְּךָ֖ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant
כֵּ֥ן kˌēn כֵּן thus
הָיָֽה׃ hāyˈā היה be
13:35. dixit autem Ionadab ad regem ecce filii regis adsunt iuxta verbum servi tui sic factum est
And Jonadab said to the king: Behold the king's sons are come: as thy servant said, so it is.
35. And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the king’s sons are come: as thy servant said, so it is.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:35: The watchman, as his duty was, had sent immediate notice to the king that he saw a crowd approaching (see Kg2 9:17-20). Jonadab, who was with the king, was prompt to give the explanation.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:35: as they servant said, Heb. according to the word of thy servant, Sa2 13:35
Geneva 1599
And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the king's sons come: as thy servant said, (o) so it is.
(o) That only Amnon is dead.
John Gill
And Jonadab said to the king, behold, the king's sons come,.... For as they came nearer, it was plainly discovered that they were the king's sons, seen on the side of the hill:
as thy servant said, so it is; he seems to applaud himself, and exult at his penetration and foresight.
13:3613:36: Եւ իբրեւ վախճանեա՛ց զխօսելն, եւ ահա որդիքն արքայի եկին. եւ ամբարձին զձա՛յնս իւրեանց եւ լացին. այլ եւ արքայ եւ ամենայն ծառայք իւր լացին լալի՛ւն մեծ յոյժ։
36 Երբ նա խօսքը վերջացրեց, ահա եկան արքայի որդիները եւ իրենց ձայնը բարձրացնելով՝ լաց եղան: Արքան էլ իր բոլոր ծառաների հետ հեկեկալով՝ լաց եղաւ:
36 Անիկա իր խօսքը լմնցուցածին պէս՝ ահա թագաւորին որդիները եկան ու ձայներնին վերցուցին ու լացին։ Թագաւորն ալ ու անոր բոլոր ծառաները խիստ մեծ լացով մը լացին։
Եւ իբրեւ վախճանեաց զխօսելն, եւ ահա որդիքն արքայի եկին, եւ ամբարձին զձայնս իւրեանց եւ լացին. այլ եւ արքայ եւ ամենայն ծառայք իւր լացին լալիւն մեծ յոյժ:

13:36: Եւ իբրեւ վախճանեա՛ց զխօսելն, եւ ահա որդիքն արքայի եկին. եւ ամբարձին զձա՛յնս իւրեանց եւ լացին. այլ եւ արքայ եւ ամենայն ծառայք իւր լացին լալի՛ւն մեծ յոյժ։
36 Երբ նա խօսքը վերջացրեց, ահա եկան արքայի որդիները եւ իրենց ձայնը բարձրացնելով՝ լաց եղան: Արքան էլ իր բոլոր ծառաների հետ հեկեկալով՝ լաց եղաւ:
36 Անիկա իր խօսքը լմնցուցածին պէս՝ ահա թագաւորին որդիները եկան ու ձայներնին վերցուցին ու լացին։ Թագաւորն ալ ու անոր բոլոր ծառաները խիստ մեծ լացով մը լացին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3613:36 И едва только сказал он это, вот пришли царские сыновья, и подняли вопль и плакали. И сам царь и все слуги его плакали очень великим плачем.
13:36 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become ἡνίκα ηνικα whenever; when συνετέλεσεν συντελεω consummate; finish λαλῶν λαλεω talk; speak καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ οραω view; see οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king ἦλθαν ερχομαι come; go καὶ και and; even ἐπῆραν επαιρω lift up; rear up τὴν ο the φωνὴν φωνη voice; sound αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔκλαυσαν κλαιω weep; cry καί και and; even γε γε in fact ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the παῖδες παις child; boy αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἔκλαυσαν κλαιω weep; cry κλαυθμὸν κλαυθμος weeping μέγαν μεγας great; loud σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
13:36 וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֣י׀ yᵊhˈî היה be כְּ kᵊ כְּ as כַלֹּתֹ֣ו ḵallōṯˈô כלה be complete לְ lᵊ לְ to דַבֵּ֗ר ḏabbˈēr דבר speak וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּ֤ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בָּ֔אוּ bˈāʔû בוא come וַ wa וְ and יִּשְׂא֥וּ yyiśʔˌû נשׂא lift קֹולָ֖ם qôlˌām קֹול sound וַ wa וְ and יִּבְכּ֑וּ yyivkˈû בכה weep וְ wᵊ וְ and גַם־ ḡam- גַּם even הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עֲבָדָ֔יו ʕᵃvāḏˈāʸw עֶבֶד servant בָּכ֕וּ bāḵˈû בכה weep בְּכִ֖י bᵊḵˌî בְּכִי weeping גָּדֹ֥ול gāḏˌôl גָּדֹול great מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
13:36. cumque cessasset loqui apparuerunt et filii regis et intrantes levaverunt vocem suam et fleverunt sed et rex et omnes servi eius fleverunt ploratu magno nimisAnd when he made an end of speaking, the king's sons also appeared: and coming in they lifted up their voice, and wept: and the king also and all his servants wept very much.
36. And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of speaking, that, behold, the king’s sons came, and lifted up their voice, and wept: and the king also and all his servants wept very sore.
And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of speaking, that, behold, the king' s sons came, and lifted up their voice and wept: and the king also and all his servants wept very sore:

13:36 И едва только сказал он это, вот пришли царские сыновья, и подняли вопль и плакали. И сам царь и все слуги его плакали очень великим плачем.
13:36
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
ἡνίκα ηνικα whenever; when
συνετέλεσεν συντελεω consummate; finish
λαλῶν λαλεω talk; speak
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ οραω view; see
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
ἦλθαν ερχομαι come; go
καὶ και and; even
ἐπῆραν επαιρω lift up; rear up
τὴν ο the
φωνὴν φωνη voice; sound
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔκλαυσαν κλαιω weep; cry
καί και and; even
γε γε in fact
ὁ ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
πάντες πας all; every
οἱ ο the
παῖδες παις child; boy
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἔκλαυσαν κλαιω weep; cry
κλαυθμὸν κλαυθμος weeping
μέγαν μεγας great; loud
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
13:36
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֣י׀ yᵊhˈî היה be
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
כַלֹּתֹ֣ו ḵallōṯˈô כלה be complete
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דַבֵּ֗ר ḏabbˈēr דבר speak
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּ֤ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold
בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
בָּ֔אוּ bˈāʔû בוא come
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשְׂא֥וּ yyiśʔˌû נשׂא lift
קֹולָ֖ם qôlˌām קֹול sound
וַ wa וְ and
יִּבְכּ֑וּ yyivkˈû בכה weep
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גַם־ ḡam- גַּם even
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
עֲבָדָ֔יו ʕᵃvāḏˈāʸw עֶבֶד servant
בָּכ֕וּ bāḵˈû בכה weep
בְּכִ֖י bᵊḵˌî בְּכִי weeping
גָּדֹ֥ול gāḏˌôl גָּדֹול great
מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
13:36. cumque cessasset loqui apparuerunt et filii regis et intrantes levaverunt vocem suam et fleverunt sed et rex et omnes servi eius fleverunt ploratu magno nimis
And when he made an end of speaking, the king's sons also appeared: and coming in they lifted up their voice, and wept: and the king also and all his servants wept very much.
36. And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of speaking, that, behold, the king’s sons came, and lifted up their voice, and wept: and the king also and all his servants wept very sore.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:36: very sore: Heb. with a great weeping greatly, Sa2 13:15 *marg. Sa2 12:21, Sa2 18:33
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Jonadab had hardly said this when the king's sons arrived and wept aloud, sc., as they related what had occurred; whereupon the king and all his retainers broke out in loud weeping.
John Gill
And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of speaking,.... As soon as the above words were out of his mouth:
that, behold, the king's sons came: into the palace, and into the apartment where the king was:
and lifted up their voice and wept; not being able to tell the sorrowful news with their mouths, but declared it by gestures:
and the king also and all his servants wept very sore; they joined the king's sons in weeping, and were the more moved to it by their weeping, and the rather, since hereby the news of Amnon's murder was confirmed.
13:3713:37: Եւ Աբեսողոմ փախեաւ, եւ չոգաւ առ Թողմելեմ՝ որդի Եմիուդայ արքայի Գեսուրայ՝ յերկիր Մաքուղ՚այ. եւ սո՛ւգ առ Դաւիթ արքայ ՚ի վերայ որդւոյն իւրոյ զամենայն աւուրս։
37 Աբեսաղոմը փախաւ ու գնաց Գեսուրի արքայ Եմիուդի որդի Թոլմելեմի մօտ, Մաքուլի երկիրը: Դաւիթը ամբողջ ժամանակ սուգ էր անում իր որդու համար,
37 Իսկ Աբիսողոմ փախաւ ու Գեսուրի թագաւորին, Ամիուդի որդիին Թոլմիին գնաց. բայց Դաւիթ ամէն օր իր որդիին համար սուգ կ’ընէր։
Եւ Աբիսողոմ փախեաւ, եւ չոգաւ առ Թոլմելեմ որդի Եմիուդայ արքայի Գեսուրայ [169]յերկիր Մաքուլայ``. եւ սուգ առ Դաւիթ արքայ ի վերայ որդւոյն իւրոյ զամենայն աւուրս:

13:37: Եւ Աբեսողոմ փախեաւ, եւ չոգաւ առ Թողմելեմ՝ որդի Եմիուդայ արքայի Գեսուրայ՝ յերկիր Մաքուղ՚այ. եւ սո՛ւգ առ Դաւիթ արքայ ՚ի վերայ որդւոյն իւրոյ զամենայն աւուրս։
37 Աբեսաղոմը փախաւ ու գնաց Գեսուրի արքայ Եմիուդի որդի Թոլմելեմի մօտ, Մաքուլի երկիրը: Դաւիթը ամբողջ ժամանակ սուգ էր անում իր որդու համար,
37 Իսկ Աբիսողոմ փախաւ ու Գեսուրի թագաւորին, Ամիուդի որդիին Թոլմիին գնաց. բայց Դաւիթ ամէն օր իր որդիին համար սուգ կ’ընէր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3713:37 Авессалом же убежал и пошел к Фалмаю, сыну Емиуда, царю Гессурскому [в землю Хамаахадскую]. И плакал [царь] Давид о сыне своем во все дни.
13:37 καὶ και and; even Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ flee καὶ και and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go πρὸς προς to; toward Θολμαι θολμαι son Εμιουδ εμιουδ monarch; king Γεδσουρ γεδσουρ into; for γῆν γη earth; land Μαχαδ μαχαδ and; even ἐπένθησεν πενθεω sad ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸν ο the υἱὸν υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him πάσας πας all; every τὰς ο the ἡμέρας ημερα day
13:37 וְ wᵊ וְ and אַבְשָׁלֹ֣ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom בָּרַ֔ח bārˈaḥ ברח run away וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֛לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to תַּלְמַ֥י talmˌay תַּלְמַי Talmai בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son עַמִּיה֖וּדעמיחור *ʕammîhˌûḏ עַמִּיהוּד Ammihud מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king גְּשׁ֑וּר gᵊšˈûr גְּשׁוּר Geshur וַ wa וְ and יִּתְאַבֵּ֥ל yyiṯʔabbˌēl אבל mourn עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon בְּנֹ֖ו bᵊnˌô בֵּן son כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the יָּמִֽים׃ yyāmˈîm יֹום day
13:37. porro Absalom fugiens abiit ad Tholomai filium Amiur regem Gessur luxit ergo David filium suum cunctis diebusBut Absalom fled, and went to Tholomai the son of Ammiud the king of Gessur. And David mourned for his son every day.
37. But Absalom fled, and went to Talmai the son of Ammihur, king of Geshur. And mourned for his son every day.
But Absalom fled, and went to Talmai, the son of Ammihud, king of Geshur. And [David] mourned for his son every day:

13:37 Авессалом же убежал и пошел к Фалмаю, сыну Емиуда, царю Гессурскому [в землю Хамаахадскую]. И плакал [царь] Давид о сыне своем во все дни.
13:37
καὶ και and; even
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ flee
καὶ και and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
πρὸς προς to; toward
Θολμαι θολμαι son
Εμιουδ εμιουδ monarch; king
Γεδσουρ γεδσουρ into; for
γῆν γη earth; land
Μαχαδ μαχαδ and; even
ἐπένθησεν πενθεω sad
ὁ ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸν ο the
υἱὸν υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
πάσας πας all; every
τὰς ο the
ἡμέρας ημερα day
13:37
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַבְשָׁלֹ֣ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
בָּרַ֔ח bārˈaḥ ברח run away
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֛לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
תַּלְמַ֥י talmˌay תַּלְמַי Talmai
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
עַמִּיה֖וּדעמיחור
*ʕammîhˌûḏ עַמִּיהוּד Ammihud
מֶ֣לֶךְ mˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
גְּשׁ֑וּר gᵊšˈûr גְּשׁוּר Geshur
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתְאַבֵּ֥ל yyiṯʔabbˌēl אבל mourn
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
בְּנֹ֖ו bᵊnˌô בֵּן son
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
יָּמִֽים׃ yyāmˈîm יֹום day
13:37. porro Absalom fugiens abiit ad Tholomai filium Amiur regem Gessur luxit ergo David filium suum cunctis diebus
But Absalom fled, and went to Tholomai the son of Ammiud the king of Gessur. And David mourned for his son every day.
37. But Absalom fled, and went to Talmai the son of Ammihur, king of Geshur. And mourned for his son every day.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:37: Absalom fled - As he had committed wilful murder, he could not avail himself of a city of refuge, and was therefore obliged to leave the land of Israel, and take refuge with Talmai, king of Geshur, his grandfather by his mother's side. See Sa2 3:3.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 13:39
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:37: See the marginal reference.
Ammihur (see the margin) is found as a Punic name.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:37: Absalom fled: As Absalom had committed wilful murder, he could not avail himself of a city of refuge; but went to Talmai, king of Geshur, his maternal grandfather.
Talmai: Sa2 3:3; Ch1 3:2
Ammihud: or, Ammihur
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

"Only Absalom had fled and gone to Talmai the son of Ammihud, the king of Geshur." These words form a circumstantial clause, which the writer has inserted as a parenthesis, to define the expression "the king's sons" more particularly. If we take these words as a parenthesis, there will be no difficulty in explaining the following word "mourned," as the subject (David) may very easily be supplied from the preceding words "the king," etc. (2Kings 13:36). To the remark that David mourned all his life for his son (Amnon), there is attached, just as simply and quite in accordance with the facts, the more precise information concerning Absalom's flight, that he remained in Geshur three years. The repetition of the words "Absalom had fled and gone to Geshur" may be accounted for from the general diffuseness of the Hebrew style. Talmai the king of Geshur was the father of Maacah, Absalom's mother (2Kings 3:3). The lxx thought it necessary expressly to indicate this by inserting εἰς γῆν Χαμαχάαδ (al. γῆν Μαχάδ).
Geneva 1599
But Absalom fled, and went to (p) Talmai, the son of Ammihud, king of Geshur. And [David] mourned for his son every day.
(p) For Maachah his mother was the daughter of this Talmai, (2Kings 3:3).
John Gill
But Absalom fled,.... As before related, but here repeated for the sake of what follows:
and went to Talmai, the son of Ammihud, king of Geshur: his mother's father, see 2Kings 3:3, where he might hope for protection and safety:
and David mourned for his son every day; or "all the days" (q), i.e. of the three years Absalom was in Geshur, about the end of which he was comforted concerning Amnon, as the following verses show. Some think it was for Absalom he mourned, but rather for Amnon. The reason why he mourned for him, when he did not for his child by Bathsheba, who died, because that was an infant, this a grown man, and heir to his crown, and was slain by the sword of his brother, and so fulfilled a threatening to himself on account of his own sin, which, hereby no doubt, was brought fresh to his mind.
(q) "cunctis diebus", V. L. "omnibus diebus", Pagninus, Montanus.
John Wesley
Talmai - His mother's father, that he might have present protection and sustenance from him; and that by his mediation he might obtain his father's pardon.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
ABSALOM FLEES TO TALMAI. (2Kings 13:37-39)
Absalom fled, and went to Talmai--The law as to premeditated murder (Num 35:21) gave him no hope of remaining with impunity in his own country. The cities of refuge could afford him no sanctuary, and he was compelled to leave the kingdom, taking refuge at the court of Geshur, with his maternal grandfather, who would, doubtless, approve of his conduct.
13:3813:38: Եւ Աբեսողոմ փախեաւ, եւ գնաց ՚ի Գեթսուր, եւ է՛ր անդ ամս երիս[3281]։ [3281] Ոմանք. Եւ գնաց ՚ի Գեթսուրա. եւ լինէր անդ ամս երիս։
38 իսկ Աբեսաղոմը փախել ու գնացել էր Գեսուր, ուր մնաց երեք տարի:
38 Աբիսողոմ փախաւ ու Գեսուր գնաց ու հոն երեք տարի մնաց։
Եւ Աբիսողոմ փախեաւ եւ գնաց ի Գեսուր, եւ էր անդ ամս երիս:

13:38: Եւ Աբեսողոմ փախեաւ, եւ գնաց ՚ի Գեթսուր, եւ է՛ր անդ ամս երիս[3281]։
[3281] Ոմանք. Եւ գնաց ՚ի Գեթսուրա. եւ լինէր անդ ամս երիս։
38 իսկ Աբեսաղոմը փախել ու գնացել էր Գեսուր, ուր մնաց երեք տարի:
38 Աբիսողոմ փախաւ ու Գեսուր գնաց ու հոն երեք տարի մնաց։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3813:38 Авессалом убежал и пришел в Гессур и пробыл там три года.
13:38 καὶ και and; even Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ and; even ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go εἰς εις into; for Γεδσουρ γεδσουρ and; even ἦν ειμι be ἐκεῖ εκει there ἔτη ετος year τρία τρεις three
13:38 וְ wᵊ וְ and אַבְשָׁלֹ֥ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom בָּרַ֖ח bārˌaḥ ברח run away וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֣לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk גְּשׁ֑וּר gᵊšˈûr גְּשׁוּר Geshur וַ wa וְ and יְהִי־ yᵊhî- היה be שָׁ֖ם šˌām שָׁם there שָׁלֹ֥שׁ šālˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three שָׁנִֽים׃ šānˈîm שָׁנָה year
13:38. Absalom autem cum fugisset et venisset in Gessur fuit ibi tribus annisAnd Absalom after he was fled, and come into Gessur, was there three years.
38. So Absalom fled, and went to Geshur, and was there three years.
So Absalom fled, and went to Geshur, and was there three years:

13:38 Авессалом убежал и пришел в Гессур и пробыл там три года.
13:38
καὶ και and; even
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ and; even
ἐπορεύθη πορευομαι travel; go
εἰς εις into; for
Γεδσουρ γεδσουρ and; even
ἦν ειμι be
ἐκεῖ εκει there
ἔτη ετος year
τρία τρεις three
13:38
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַבְשָׁלֹ֥ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
בָּרַ֖ח bārˌaḥ ברח run away
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֣לֶךְ yyˈēleḵ הלך walk
גְּשׁ֑וּר gᵊšˈûr גְּשׁוּר Geshur
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִי־ yᵊhî- היה be
שָׁ֖ם šˌām שָׁם there
שָׁלֹ֥שׁ šālˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
שָׁנִֽים׃ šānˈîm שָׁנָה year
13:38. Absalom autem cum fugisset et venisset in Gessur fuit ibi tribus annis
And Absalom after he was fled, and come into Gessur, was there three years.
38. So Absalom fled, and went to Geshur, and was there three years.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:38: am 2974-2977, bc 1030-1027, An, Ex, Is, 461-464, Geshur. This was not the Geshur lying between Philistia and Egypt (Jos 13:13. Sa1 27:8), but another in Syria; probably the same as that beyond Jordan, whose inhabitants are joined with those of Maachathi, Deu 3:14. Jos 12:5. Sa2 14:23, Sa2 14:32, Sa2 15:8
John Gill
So Absalom fled,.... This is the third time it is mentioned, and the reason of it here Abarbinel thinks is, that when he first fled to his grandfather, he used to stand openly in the court of his palace, and go with him wherever he went from place to place; but when he understood that his father mourned so for the death of Amnon, he was afraid he would send some person to lay hold on him, and take vengeance on him; and therefore he would go no more with the king from place to place, but went and abode in Geshur always, which was a fortified city, as it follows:
and went to Geshur, and was there three years: and never went out of it, until he was fetched by Joab, as 2Kings 14:23 relates; nor is there anything in 2Kings 13:37 disturbed and mutilated, as Spinosa (r) intimates, but the whole is very expressive and emphatic.
(r) Tractat. Theolog. Politic. c. 9. p. 176.
13:3913:39: Եւ դադարեաց արքայ Դաւիթ յելանելոյ ՚ի վերայ Աբեսողոմայ, քանզի մխիթարեցա՛ւ ՚ի վերայ Ամոնայ որ մեռաւն։
39 Դաւիթ արքայի զայրոյթը Աբեսաղոմի դէմ հանդարտուեց, որովհետեւ նա մխիթարուել էր մեռած Ամոնի համար:
38 Դաւիթ թագաւորը Աբիսողոմը տեսնել կը փափաքէր, քանզի Ամնոնին համար մխիթարուեր էր։
Եւ [170]դադարեաց արքայ Դաւիթ յելանելոյ ի վերայ Աբիսողոմայ``, քանզի մխիթարեցաւ ի վերայ Ամոնայ որ մեռաւն:

13:39: Եւ դադարեաց արքայ Դաւիթ յելանելոյ ՚ի վերայ Աբեսողոմայ, քանզի մխիթարեցա՛ւ ՚ի վերայ Ամոնայ որ մեռաւն։
39 Դաւիթ արքայի զայրոյթը Աբեսաղոմի դէմ հանդարտուեց, որովհետեւ նա մխիթարուել էր մեռած Ամոնի համար:
38 Դաւիթ թագաւորը Աբիսողոմը տեսնել կը փափաքէր, քանզի Ամնոնին համար մխիթարուեր էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
13:3913:39 И не стал царь Давид преследовать Авессалома; ибо утешился о смерти Амнона.
13:39 καὶ και and; even ἐκόπασεν κοπαζω exhausted; abate τὸ ο the πνεῦμα πνευμα spirit; wind τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king τοῦ ο the ἐξελθεῖν εξερχομαι come out; go out ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ since; that παρεκλήθη παρακαλεω counsel; appeal to ἐπὶ επι in; on Αμνων αμνων since; that ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
13:39 וַ wa וְ and תְּכַל֙ ttᵊḵˌal כלה be complete דָּוִ֣ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לָ lā לְ to צֵ֖את ṣˌēṯ יצא go out אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אַבְשָׁלֹ֑ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that נִחַ֥ם niḥˌam נחם repent, console עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon אַמְנֹ֖ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that מֵֽת׃ ס mˈēṯ . s מות die
13:39. cessavitque David rex persequi Absalom eo quod consolatus esset super Amnon interituAnd king David ceased to pursue after Absalom, because he was comforted concerning the death of Ammon.
39. And king David longed to go forth unto Absalom: for he was comforted concerning Amnon, seeing he was dead.
And [the soul of] king David longed to go forth unto Absalom: for he was comforted concerning Amnon, seeing he was dead:

13:39 И не стал царь Давид преследовать Авессалома; ибо утешился о смерти Амнона.
13:39
καὶ και and; even
ἐκόπασεν κοπαζω exhausted; abate
τὸ ο the
πνεῦμα πνευμα spirit; wind
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
τοῦ ο the
ἐξελθεῖν εξερχομαι come out; go out
ὀπίσω οπισω in back; after
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ since; that
παρεκλήθη παρακαλεω counsel; appeal to
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Αμνων αμνων since; that
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
13:39
וַ wa וְ and
תְּכַל֙ ttᵊḵˌal כלה be complete
דָּוִ֣ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לָ lā לְ to
צֵ֖את ṣˌēṯ יצא go out
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אַבְשָׁלֹ֑ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
נִחַ֥ם niḥˌam נחם repent, console
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
אַמְנֹ֖ון ʔamnˌôn אַמְנֹון Amnon
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
מֵֽת׃ ס mˈēṯ . s מות die
13:39. cessavitque David rex persequi Absalom eo quod consolatus esset super Amnon interitu
And king David ceased to pursue after Absalom, because he was comforted concerning the death of Ammon.
39. And king David longed to go forth unto Absalom: for he was comforted concerning Amnon, seeing he was dead.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾
jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
13:39: David longed to go forth unto Absalom - We find that he had a very strong paternal affection for this young man, who appears to have had little to commend him but the beauty of his person. David wished either to go to him, or to bring him back; for the hand of time had now wiped off his tears for the death of his son Amnon. Joab had marked this disposition, and took care to work on it, in order to procure the return of Absalom. It would have been well for all parties had Absalom ended his days at Geshur. His return brought increasing wretchedness to his unfortunate father. And it may be generally observed that those undue, unreasonable paternal attachments are thus rewarded.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
13:39: Longed to go forth - Rather, "longed after Absalom," literally, was consumed in going forth, with a sense of disappointed hope.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
13:39: the soul of: Gen 31:30; Deu 28:32; Phi 2:26
longed: or, was consumed, Psa 84:2, Psa 119:20
comforted: Sa2 12:23; Gen 24:67, Gen 37:35, Gen 38:12
Next: 2 Kings (2 Samuel) Chapter 14
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

"And it (this) held king David back from going out to Absalom, for he comforted himself concerning Amnon, because he was dead." In adopting this translation of the difficult clause with which the verse commences, we take ותּכל in the sense of כּלא, as the verbs כלה and כלא frequently exchange their forms; we also take the third pers. fem. as the neuter impersonal, so that the subject is left indefinite, and is to be gathered from the context. Absalom's flight to Geshur, and his stay there, were what chiefly prevented David from going out to Absalom. Moreover, David's grief on account of Amnon's death gradually diminished as time rolled on. אל־אבש צאת is used in a hostile sense, as in Deut 28:7, to go out and punish him for his wickedness. The כּי before נחם might also be rendered "but," as after a negative clause, as the principal sentence implies a negation: "He did not go out against Absalom, but comforted himself." There is not only no grammatical difficulty in the way of this explanation of the verse, but it also suits the context, both before and after. All the other explanations proposed are either at variance with the rules of the language, or contain an unsuitable thought. The old Jewish interpretation (adopted in the Chaldee version, and also by the Rabbins), viz., David longed (his soul pined) to go out to Absalom (i.e., to see or visit him), is opposed, as Gusset has shown (in his Lex. pp. 731-2), to the conduct of David towards Absalom as described in 2 Samuel 14, - namely, that after Joab had succeeded by craft in bringing him back to Jerusalem, David would not allow him to come into his presence for two whole years (2Kings 14:24, 2Kings 14:28). Luther's rendering, "and king David left off going out against Absalom," is not only precluded by the feminine תּכל, but also by the fact that nothing has been said about any pursuit of Absalom on the part of David. Other attempts at emendations there is no need whatever to refute.
John Gill
And the soul of King David longed to go forth unto Absalom,.... In like manner it is supplied and paraphrased in the Targum, because the word rendered "longed" is feminine; though it may be used to denote the effeminateness of David's disposition and carriage on this occasion. Aben Ezra thinks the word "wife", should be supplied, and then the sense is, that the wife of King David, the mother of Absalom, made supplication to him to send forth one of the young men to fetch Absalom, and that by her importunity to him she stirred up a longing desire in David after him. Abarbinel observes, from another writer of theirs, that all the three years David was mourning for his son, he went out continually to seek to take vengeance on Absalom; but after that time, the mother of Absalom, or Tamar his sister, or his daughter, was importunate with the king, and restrained him from going forth to seek vengeance on Absalom; and when he was comforted concerning Amnon, that woman found means to restrain him from going out, and he restrained his servants from going forth against Absalom; and so he observes the word is used for withholding or restraining in Ps 40:10; and this agrees with several ancient versions, as the Vulgate Latin,"King David ceased to persecute Absalom;''and the Septuagint,"King David ceased to go out to Absalom;''and the Syriac version,"and King David abstained from going out after Absalom:"
for he was comforted concerning Amnon, seeing he was dead; and could not be brought back from the grave, though Absalom might be from his exile, to which he had an inclination; but he knew not how to do it, consistent with justice and his own honour.
John Wesley
Go forth - And could not he recalled, to visit him, or to send for him. What amazing weakness was this! At first he could not find in his heart, to do justice to the ravisher of his sister! And now he can almost find in his heart to receive into favour the murderer of his brother? How can we excuse David from the sin of Eli; who honoured his sons more than God?